Skip to main content

Full text of "Toronto "Called back", from 1894 to 1847 : its wonderful growth and progress, with the development of its manufacturing industries, and reminiscences extending over the above period, including the introduction of the bonding system through the United States"

See other formats


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK,1 

FROM   1894  TO    1847. 

ITS   WONDERFUL 

GROWTH   AND   PROGRESS, 


WITH    THE    DEVELOPMENT    OF    ITS     MANUFACTURING    INDUSTRIES, 

AND    REMINISCENCES   EXTENDING    OVER    THE    ABOVE 

PERIOD,   INCLUDING  THK  INTRODUCTION  OF 

THE   BONDING  SYSTEM  THROUGH 

THE   UNITED    STATES. 


.    WITH   A  BEAUTIFUL  PORTRAIT  OF 

HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEX  AND  EMPRESS, 


AND  ALSO  ENGRAVINGS  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  EARL  OF 

ABERDEEN,  GOVERNOR-GENERAL,  AND  OF  THE 

COUNTESS  OF  ABERDEEN. 


C       \VHLO  I^TC       PROFUSELY       I  I  ^  T^  TJiSTR  A  .TJK  I) 

BY 

CONYNGHAM    CRAWFORD   TAYLOR 

Fellow  of  the  Imperial  Institute. 


FOURTH    THOUSAND. 


TORONTO  : 

WILLIAM    BRIGGS,    PUBLISHER, 
WESLEY  BUILDINGS. 

1894. 


ELECTRONIC 

fafiCTRONIC  VERSION  AVAILABLE 

AVAILABLE 

NO. 


*><\J 

/      "t 


VICTORIA 
i83?:QuEEN  &  EMPRESS - 


•C94. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTH  EDITION. 


PERSONAL  knowledge  and  observation  constitute  the  moat  demon- 
strative form  of  information. 

During  my  visit  to  Great  Britain,  in  1889,  I  found  that  wherever 
"Toronto  'Called  Back"'  had  been  read,  it  received  the  highest 
encomiums.  If  not  for  its  literary  merits,  it  was  appreciated  as  filling 
a  want  everywhere  felt,  as  to  the  information  about  our  beautiful  and 
prosperous  city. 

In  public  libraries,  leading  newspapers,  hotels  and  public  institu- 
tions, it  was  spoken  of  in  the  highest  terms,  and  read  with  expres- 
sions of  wonder  as  a  revelation  of  the  high  position  to  which 
Toronto  had  attained  in  a  comparatively  short  time. 

These  flattering  notices  and  the  fact  that  whole  chapters  had  been 
quoted  by  some  of  the  leading  newspapers,  have  induced  me  to  publish 
a  new  edition,  which,  while  retaining  the  essential  history  of  Toronto 
for  forty-five  years,  will  include  full  information  of  the  progress  of 
the  city  since  1888,  and  many  new  features  in  the  way  of  illustrations, 
which,  I  hope,  will  be  found  interesting  as  well  as  useful.  The  work 
in  every  particular  will  be  confined  to  Toronto  talent,  which,  I 
may  say,  I  felt  proud  to  find  was  highly  spoken  of  in  Great  Britain. 

C.  C.  TAYLOR 
35  GROSVENOR  STREET,  July,  1892. 


A  reader  should  sit  down  to  a  book,  especially  of  the  miscel- 
laneous kind,  as  a  well-behaved  visitor  does  to  a  banquet.  The 
master  of  the  feast  exerts  himself  to  satisfy  all  his  guests,  but 
if,  after  all  his  care,  there  should  be  something  or  other  put  on  the 
table  that  does  not  suit  this  or  that  person's  taste,  they  politely 
pass  it  over  without  noticing  the  circumstance,  and  commend 
other  dishes,  that  they  may  not  distress  their  host  or  throw  any 
damp  on  his  spirits. — Erasmus. 

The  book  is  not  "a  learned  work."  I  say  this  because  my 
short  experience  as  a  writer  convinces  me  that  "originality  "  and 
"  learning  "  are  considered  indispensable  prerequisites  to  author- 
ship by  many  critics,  even  if  (especially  if)  the  critics  themselves 
are  not  original  and  learned.  I  never  knew  what  an  ignoramus 
I  was  until  I  wrote  a  book,  and  therefore,  I  humbly  admit  that  I 
am  not  learned,  and  no  production  of  mine  can  bear  the  stamp  of 
erudition ;  but  as  learning,  no  less  than  originality,  is  relative,  as 
a  man  may  be  very  "  deep  "  to  shallow  minds  and  very  learned  to 
the  uneducated,  perhaps  I  may  get  a  hearing  and  a  reading  since 
the-Solomons  are  decidedly  in  the  minority  in  these  degenerate 
days.  —HOWARD  McQuEARY,  in  Topics  of  the  Times. 

I  have  remarked  that  the  true  delineation  of  the  smallest  man, 
and  his  pilgrimage  through  life,  is  capable  of  interesting  the 
greatest  man  ;  that  all  men  are  to  an  unspeakable  degree  brothers, 
each  man's  life  a  strange  emblem  of  every  man's  ;  and  that  human 
portraits  faithfully  drawn  are  of  all  pictures  the  welcomest  on 
human  walls. — Carlyle. 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

INTRODUCTORY — Emigration — Departure  for  New  York — First  Impres- 
sions of  New  York— From  New  Y  ork  to  Toronto 9-22 

1847  to  1857. 

First  Impressions  of  Toronto — Shopping — Toronto  in  1847 — Gossip — 
Street  Pavements— Toronto  Post  Office— Gas  and  Water  Works 
—The  Circulating  Medium— Store  Pay .. . . 23-43 

Retail  Importing — Wholesale  Trade  in  1847 — Prominent  Men  in  1847 — 
A.  &  S.  Nordheimer — Lord  Elgin — Toronto  Police  Force— First 
Strike  in  Toronto — Immigrant  Fever — Bathing — Great  Fire  on 
King  Street — Establishment  of  Celebration  of  Queen's  Birthday. .  44-54 

First  Retail  Dry  Goods  Store  on  Yonge  Street— Selling  on  the  Sterling 
Cost— Business  Houses,  1847-1850— Manufacturers— A  Tour  of 
Observation  . , 55-61 

First  Return  Visit  to  Europe — Windsor  Castle — Commencement  of 
Commercial  Travelling  in  Canada— Toronto  in  1850— Public  Insti- 
tutions—Prominent Men  in  1850— Bonding  System  via  United 
States— First  Great  World's  Fair— Turning  the  First  Sod  of  the 
Northern  Railway— Tariff  in  1850-51 62-75 

Railway  Opening  and  Steamship  Contracts — The  Industrial  Crystal 

Palace— Progress  of  the  City— The  Esplanade  76-91 

Rossin  House  and  Railroads — Mercantile  Agencies — Erastus  Wiman 

—The  Close  of  the  First  Decade    , 91-97 

1857  to  1867. 

Financial  Crisis  in  1857— The  Desjardins  Canal  Accident— Royal  Mail 
"  Cunard "  Steamer  Persia — Decimal  Currency  and  American 
Silver— Road  to  North-West  Wanted— Current  Events— Visit  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Canada,  1860— The  Death  of  Prince  Albert 
—Buying  in  Europe— 1860  to  1865  98-111 

The  Fenian  Raid— Close  of  the  Second  Decade ..  .   112-118 


Contents. 
1867  to  1877. 

Page. 

Confederation— Tariffs  of  England,  United  States,  and  Canada,  from 
1869  to  1876— Metropolitan  Church— Toronto  in  1870  and  1871— 
Return  of  Rev.  Dr.  Punshon  to  England— St.  James'  Cathedral 
Clock 119-132 

1877  to  1887. 

Protection  versus  a  Revenue  Tariff— Exhibition  Buildings— Current 
Events— The  Marquis  of  Lome  and  H.  R.  H.  the  Princess  Louise 
— Farewell  of  the  Vice-regal  Party 133-141 

Arrival  of  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne— First  Visit  to  Toronto— The 
Semi-Centennial  Celebration — Departure  of  Toronto  Troops  for 
the  North-West—Return  of  the  Toronto  Contingent— Arrival  at 
North  Toronto 142-148 

Toronto  the  Centre  of  the  Dominion— Toronto  Custom  House -Custom 
House  Staff,  1891— Comparative  Imports  and  Duty  Paid  by  Cities 
of  the  United  States  and  Toronto,  for  the  Year  ending  30th  June, 
1891 1^9-154 

Toronto  in  1886— Meat  Markets  and  Horses  of  Toronto— Toronto's 
Natural  Advantages— Toronto  a  City  of  Churches — Toronto  an 
Educational  Centre— Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition,  1886— Open- 
ing Ceremonies— The  Canadian  Exhibits— Toronto  Exhibits— Hon. 
Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Baronet— Dominion  Day,  1886 159-184 

1887  to  1892. 

Rebellion  of  1837— The  Queen's  Jubilee— Fifty  Years'  Progress- 
Toronto's  Loyalty — Celebration  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada — Cele- 
bration in  Toronto— Jubilee  Praise  and  Thanksgiving  Services  — 
Jubilee  Service  in  the  Metropolitan  Church — At  the  Synagogue —  185-196 

Celebration  in  London— Jubilee  Choral  Concert — The  Imperial  Insti- 
tute— Governors-General  of  Canada  since  1847 — Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernors of  Ontario 196-203 

Toronto  a  Musical  City — F.  H.  Torrington — Toronto  College  of  Music — 
Jenny  Lind — Mrs.  John  Beverley  Robinson  and  Mrs.  Beard — The 
Musical  Festival— Toronto  a  Literary  City— The  Globe— The 
Christian  Guardian  and,Methodist  Publishing  House 204-223 

Free  Library— The  Manning  Arcade— Toronto  as  a  Place  of  Residence 
— Summer  Resorts — Queen's  Park — Exhibition  Park—  Lome  Park 
—Street  Traffic— Canadian  Pacific  Railway— Cathedral  of  St. 
Alban  the  Martyr 224-234 

Toronto  Street  Railway  Company— Commercial  Union  or  Unrestricted 
Reciprocity— Arrival  of  the  New  Governor-General,  Lord  Stanley 
of  Preston  .  235-242 


Contents. 


x 


Imperial  Federation  —  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  A.  Maedonald  —  New 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario  —  Hon.  Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  K.  C.  M.  G. 
—The  New  Parliament  Buildings  -  Toronto  in  1888  —  Central  Posi- 
tion of  Toronto—  Winter  of  1887-88  in  Toronto  ..................  243-251 

Trans-Pacific  Steamers—  New  Bank  of  Montreal—  Canadian  Railways 
.  —  The  Grand  Trunk  Railway  of  Canada—  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way—The Mail  .............................................  252-260 

Wealthy  People  of  Toronto—  The  Empire—  Capital  Invested  in  Toronto 

—  Toronto   a    Manufacturing   City  —  Manufactures  in    1892—  The 
Marquis  of  Dufferin  and  Ava  —  Meeting  in  the  Academy  of  Music 
—Death  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  ...........................  261-270 

Commercial  Statistics—  Purchases  of  British  Products—  Manufactured 
Exports  from  Great  Britain  —  Canadian  Imports  and  Exports  to 
30th  June,  1891—  Exports  from  Toronto,  the  Produce  of  Canada- 
Imports  to  Toronto,  1891  —  Post  Office  Statistics  —  Comparative 
Increase  of  Population  in  Eight  Canadian  Cities  in  Twenty  Years 

—  How  Canada  Has  Prospered  under  the  National  Policy  —  Total 

Value  of  Canada's  Exports  to  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  271-273 

Members  of  the  Dominion  Cabinet,  1892  —  Port  of  Montreal—  Shipping 
of  the  World  —  Comparative  Finances  and  Population  of  Toronto 
in  1879  and  1889  ............................................  273-275 

Mayors  of  Toronto  —Value  of  Buildings  Erected,  1882-1891  —  Foreign 
Consuls  in  Toronto—  Toronto  Weather  Statistics  —  Churches  in 
1892  —  Toronto  Waterworks—  Toronto  Gas  Works—  Toronto  Rail- 
way Company—  Toronto  Post  Office  in  1892—  Toronto  Board  of 
Trade—  Officers  for  1892  ......................................  276-282 

Death  of  Albert  Victor,  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale  —  Toronto  in 
1892  —  Forty-five  Years'  Retrospect  —  Toronto  Street  Statistics  — 
Buildings  Lately  Completed  and  in  Course  of  Erection  —  Forty- 
Eighth  Highlanders  —  Death  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario 

—  Appointment   of   New   Lieutenant-Governor   of   Ontario  —  The 
Founders  of  Toronto's  Greatness—  The  Manufacture  of  Pianos  in 
Toronto  —  The  Nordheimer   Manufacturing   Company,    Limited  — 
Samuel   Nordheimer,   Esq.  —  Glenedyth  —  Mr.   Albert  Nordheimer 

—  Octavius  Newcombe  &  Co  ..................................   283-301 

The  Queen's  Hotel—  The  Red  Parlor—  Thomas  McGaw,  Esq.—  Mr. 
Henry  Winnett  —  Arrival  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught 

—  Rossin  House  —  British  America  Fire  and  Marine  Assurance  Com- 
pany —  Toronto  Lithographing  Company  —  Oronhyatekha,  M.D.  — 
The  Late  Hon.  John  Macdonald,  Senator  —  Samson,   Kennedy  & 
Co.  —  Frederick   Kennedy  —  Warring   Kennedy,    Esq.,    Mayor   of 
Toronto..  .   302-320 


x  Contents. 

1892  to  1894. 

Page. 

Departure  of  the  Earl  of  Derby — Arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen — 
First  Public  Appearance  in  Toronto — The  Fleming  Administration 
— Massey  Music  Hall — Massey  Music  Hall  Festival — Fred  Victor 
Mission  Building — Toronto  College  of  Music— Toronto  Statistics, 
Five  Years'  Building  Operations — Assets  of  Toronto  Railway  Com- 
pany—Board of  Trade— Dominion  Statistics— Commerce  of  Canada 
and  the  United  States  Compared— Toronto  Pavements— Toronto 
Island— The  New  Union  Station 321-336 

The  Gerhard  Heintzman  Piano  Co.— The  Empire  on  Which  the  Sun 
Never  Sets— Appreciation  of  the  Imperial  Institute— Opening  of 
the  Imperial  Institute  -  Marriage  of  the  Duke  of  York— Opening 
of  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal— Extension  of  the  Park  System — 
The  Mail  and  Empire— The  Governor-General  at  Rideau  Hall— 
Unveiling  the  Statue  of  the  late  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald — Death 
of  Sir  John  Thompson— The  New  Cabinet,  1894 .  337-349 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page. 

Toronto  in  1834 23 

Osgoode  Hall,  Toronto 47 

St.  James'  Cathedral,  Toronto 53 

Windsor  Castle 63 

Industrial  Crystal  Palace,  Toronto 78 

Toronto  in  1854 83 

Parliament  Buildings,  Ottawa   118 

Metropolitan  Church,  Toronto 124 

Government  House,  Toronto 132 

Industrial  Exhibition  Grounds,  Toronto 134 

Union  Station,  Toronto 141 

Custom  House,  Toronto 151 

Trinity  College,  Toronto 155 

View  of  Toronto,  1886 158 

Salvation  Army  Temple 165 

New  Upper  Canada  College,  Toronto 169 

Niagara  River  -Below  the  Falls    184 

The  Thames  Embankment  and  Waterloo  Bridge 198 

University  of  Toronto  .    210 

Toronto  College  of  Music 212 

The  Mail  Building,  Toronto 218 

The  Globe  Building,  Toronto    219 

McMaster  Hall,  Toronto 221 

Wesley  Buildings,  Toronto .   225 

Cathedral  of  St.  Alban 233 

New  Parliament  Buildings,  Toronto -. 248 

Bank  of  Montreal,  Toronto 255 

The  Empire,  Building,  Toronto 261 

Post  Office,  Toronto 281 

New  Board  of  Trade  Building,  Toronto 294 

Newcombe  Pianoforte  Warerooms 299 

Queen's  Hotel,  Toronto 302 

The  "  Red  Parlor,"  Queen's  Hotel,  Toronto 304 

The  Bedroom,  "  en  suite,"  Queen's  Hotel,  Toronto 305 

Rossin  House,  Toronto 308 

Samson,  Kennedy  &  Co.'s  Warehouse 317 

Massey  Music  Hall,  Toronto 324 

Fred  Victor  Mission  Building,  Toronto 327 

New  Union  Station,  Toronto .   335 


PORTRAITS. 


Page 

Her  Majesty,  Queen  and  Empress Frontispiece 

Hon.  John  Beverley  Robinson,  Ex-Lieut.  -Governor  of  Ontario ....  4 

Thomas  Thompson,  Esq 57 

Rev.  Egerton  Ryerson,  D.D 167 

His  Royal  Highness  The  Prince  of  Wales 175 

Hon.  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Baronet   183 

F.  H.  Torrington,  Esq 209 

Right  Rev.  Arthur  Sweatman,  D.D 235 

His  Excellency  Sir  Frederick  Arthur  Stanley,  Baron  Stanley  of 

Preston,  G.C.B 241 

Right  Hon.  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  G.C.B 244 

John  Harvie,  Esq 256 

The  Marquis  of  Dufferin  and  Ava 266 

James  Beatty,  Esq  ,  Q.C.,  D.C.L 286 

Samuel  Nordlieimer,  Esq 296 

Octavius  Newcombe,  Esq ; 298 

Henry  Newcombe,  Esq 300 

Thomas  McGaw,  Esq 305 

His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Arthur,  Duke  of  Connaught 306 

Oronhyatekha,  M.D 313 

The  Late  Hon.  John  Macdonald 314 

Frederick  Kennedy,  Esq 319 

Warring  Kennedy,  Esq. ,  Mayor 320 

His  Excellency  The  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  P.C.,  Governor-General  of 

Canada 321 

The  Countess  of  Aberdeen 322 

H.  A.  Massey,  Esq 323 

Gerhard  Heintzman,  Esq    337 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK. 


"A  man's  real  possession  is  his  memory.      Ln  nothing  else  is  he  rich;  in 
nothing  else  is  he  poor. — Alexander  Smith. 


THE  four  decades  embraced  in  the  first  edition  of  Toronto 
"  Called  Back,"  having  now  extended  to  the  first  half  of  the 
fifth,  and  consequently  requiring  additions  to  the  history  of  the 
wonderful  growth  and  progress  of  the  City,  many  of  the 
remarkable  events  recorded  in  that  period,  especially  those 
connected  with  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  of  which  I 
was  an  eye-witness,  as  well  as  the  account  of  the  Queen's 
Jubilee,  must  be  omitted  in  the  present  and  subsequent 
volumes;  while,  what  is  recorded,  shall  be  entirely  from  per- 
sonal knowledge. 

The  history  of  Toronto  since  1847,  with  that  of  every 
individual  mercantile  and  manufacturing  firm  is  familiar  to  the 
writer ;  and  the  reminiscences,  originally  intended  only  for 
private  reference,  will  be  found  to  contain  much  which  was 
never  before  printed,  and  only  placed  before  the  public  at  the 
solicitation  of  merchants  of  contemporary  standing,  who  were 
aware  of  their  correctness,  and  testified  to  their  value  as  a 
commercial  history. 

Should  the  end  of  the  fifth  decade  be  reached  by  the  reader, 
it  will  be  seen  whether  the  predictions  of  what  Toronto  will  be 
in  1896  shall  have  been  realized. 

For  some  reasons  I  regret  to  omit  incidents  outside  of  the 
history  of  Toronto,  as  everything  connected  with  the  British 
2 


10  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Empire  is  becoming  more  and  more  a  part  of  Canadian  history, 
and  interwoven  with  it ;  and  the  astonishing  progress  of  the 
Dominion  and  its  increasingly  close  connection  with  all  the 
sister  colonies,  and  the  prospect  of  commercial  union  amongst 
the  whole  with  each  other  and  the  mother  land,  would  form 
an  interesting  volume  in  itself,  while  reminiscences  of  travels, 
extending  over  many  years,  are  also  a  tempting  field  to  enter, 
but  space  will  not  permit. 

There  are  gifted  individuals  who,  having  made  a  trip  across 
the  Atlantic,  and  "run  through"  from  Liverpool  to  London,  then 
over  the  Continent,  and  perhaps  gone  round  the  world  in  ninety 
days,  have  the  faculty  of  writing  so  easily,  that  on  their  return 
home  they  write  a  book ;  but  the  present  writer  makes  no  pre- 
tensions to  such  literary  ability,  although,  from  an  average  of 
travels  of  10,000  miles  a  year,  by  sea  and  land,  for  many  years, 
materials  might  be  furnished  for  such  a  purpose. 

One  could  tell  of  passages  made  in  nearly  all  the  old  Cunard 
Royal  Mail  steamers — the  Asia,  Africa,  Arabia,  America, 
Europa,  Niagara  and  Persia,  the  last  of  the  ocean  paddle- 
wheel  steamers  crossing  the  Atlantic  (the  Scotia  only  excepted); 
with  recollections  of  the  celebrated  Commanders,  who  had  the 
proud  boast  of  never  having  lost  a  life — Lott,  Stone,  Leitch, 
Harrison,  Shannon,  and  Commodore  Judkins ;  also  of  the 
splendid  steamers  of  the  Inman  Line,  then  of  our  own  Allan 
Line,  and  occasional  trips. in  the  "White  Star; "  of  hairbreadth 
'scapes  from  rocks  and  icebergs,  of  storms  and  winds,  from 
the  gentle  zephyr  through  all  the  gradations  of  ships'  "  log " 
record — light  and  strong  breezes,  half  gales  and  whole  gales, 
thunder  storms,  hurricanes,  and  tremendous  hurricanes,  with  an 
occasional  cyclone,  described  by  a  writer  as  "  a  magnificent 
scene.  The  whole  ocean,  from  the  central  speck  on  which 
he  stood  to  the  vast  vanishing  circle  of  the  horizon,  as  one 
boundless,  boiling  cauldron. 

"  Millions  of  waves  simultaneously  leaping  in  thunder  from 
the  abyss  and  rearing  themselves  into  blue  mountain  peaks, 
capped  with  white  foam  and  sparkling  in  the  sunlight  for  a 
moment,  to  be  swallowed  up  in  the  darkness  of  the  roaring 


INTRODUCTORY.  11 

deep  the  next.  A  lashing,  tossing,  heaving,  falling,  foaming, 
glancing  rise  and  fall  of  liquid  mountain  sand  valleys,  awful, 
but  ravishing,  to  look  upon." 

And  then  might  turn  to  beautiful,  calm  weather,  pleasant 
company,  music, games, mock  trials;  splendid  bills  of  fare — four 
meals  a  day,  with  every  delicacy  that  money  could  procure ; 
refined  society,  comprising  distinguished  statesmen,  ambassadors 
with  their  suites,  celebrated  divines  and  historians,  poets  and 
men  of  leisure,  merchant  princes  and  buyers,  representing  all 
the  large  mercantile  houses,  some  of  the  best  patrons  of  the 
ocean  steamers;  also  of  people  of  all  nationalities,  English,  Irish, 
Scotch,  American,  French,  German,  Italian,  Portuguese,  Turks, 
Spaniards,  Russians,  and  Japanese ;  of  the  hardships  of  the 
steerage  as  well  as  the  luxury  of  the  saloon ;  all  of  which  might 
make  a  readable  volume. 

In  the  hands  of  the  distinguished  novelist,  Wilkie  Collins, 
whom  I  have  heard  read  from  his  own  works  in  this  city,  the 
facts  with  which  I  could  furnish  him  might  be  woven  into  a 
romance  equal  in  interest  to  the  "  Woman  in  White." 

The  inimitable  Dickens,  whom  I  have  also  heard,  and  by 
whose  tombstone — which,  amongst  the  numberless  monuments 
in  the  Poets'  Corner,  Westminster  Abbey,  in  memory  of  the 
great  poets,  essayists,  novelists  and  dramatists  in  past  centuries, 
is  most  remarkable  for  its  plainness,  and  without  any  epitaph 
but  "  Dickens  " — I  afterwards  stood,  could  have  produced  out 
of  the  materials  a  book  quite  as  true  to  life  as  "  Martin 
Chuzzlewit." 

Or  the  lamented  Hugh  Conway  might  have  given  to  the 
world  another  volume  quite  as  popular  as  "  Called  Back ; "  but 
simple  facts  and  "  a  plain,  unvarnished  tale  "  are  all  that  are 
offered  in  these  pages. 

A  residence  for  several  years  in  Lancashire,  with  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  the  working  of  the  'principle  of  Free  Trade; 
afterwards  six  years'  travelling  through  the  United  States,  and 
sending  large  orders  to  be  shipped  from  England  to  the  prin- 
cipal cities,  from  Baltimore  to  St.  Louis,  in  the  face  of  a  tariff 
which  averaged  60  per  cent.,  and  watching  the  growth  of  the 


!2  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

manufacturing  industries  during  that  time ;  and,  in  addition  to 
all  this,  the  experience  of  an  importer  to  Toronto,  with  a  tariff 
gradually  increasing  from  12 J  to  25  per  cent.,  ought  to  furnish 
some  valuable  information. 

But  in  writing  on  the  growth  and  progress  of  Toronto,  it  is 
best  to  allow  every  person  to  draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to 
whether  our  city  has  been  benefited  by  the  multiplication  of 
manufacturing  establishments,  as  well  as  to  the  question  of 
how  far  she  is  indebted  to  the  present  policy  for  their  success. 

To  go  over  the  ground  taken  by  those  who  so  ably  and 
beautifully  described  the  progress  of  Toronto  in  its  civic  and 
political  phases  during  the 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL 

from  1834  to  1884,  would  be  quite  superfluous.  The  programme 
of  the  celebration  itself  forms  a  splendid  record  of  the  events 
which  transpired  during  that  period. 

The  grand  tableaux  in  the  daily  processions,  illustrating  the 
progress  of  the  city,  from  the  rude  and  uncivilized  to  the  high 
state  of  refinement  at  the  present  time,  were  most  striking  and 
impressive. 

If,  however,  the  growth  and  progress  of  Toronto  as  an  im- 
porting centre  has  been  given,  the  writer  has  never  seen  it, 
and  yet,  in  this  respect,  there  are  distinct  marks  of  contrast 
between  the  present  and  the  past  which  are  not  only  striking 
but  marvellous. 

Perhaps,  with  the  exception  of  London  and  Chicago,  no  other 
city  in  the  world  has  made  such  rapid  strides  in  the  march  of 
progress,  and  this  it  will  be  my  endeavor  to  show  to  the  best. 
of  my  ability. 

Passing  over  early  experiences  in  Dublin,  before  recorded, 
and  as  the  question  of  emigration  shall  be  rather  prominently 
discussed,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  state  the  causes  which 
led  to  the  writer's  choice  of  Toronto  as  a  place  of  residence,  and 
of  his  coming  to  America  in  the  first  place,  all  of  which  will 
appear  in  the  first  chapter  on  Emigration. 


INTRODUCTORY.  13 

"\ 

Emigration. 

Who  should  emigrate  ?  This  is  a  question  much  more  easily 
asked  than  answered.  The  best  answer  appears  to  be,  "  those 
who  are  obliged  to  do  so." 

If  this  be  so,  and  America  has  been  peopled  with  those  who 
.have  come  from  every  country  in  Europe,  how  does  it  happen 
that  there  is  on  every  hand  such  an  accumulation  of  wealfch  ? 
Was  all  this  acquired  by  people  who  came  here,  not  from 
choice,  but  of  necessity  ? 

If  so,  the  possession  and  use  of  brain  and  muscle  must  have 
stood  in  good  stead  in  the  absence  of  other  capital. 

And  yet  the  rule  is  that  few,  if  any,  do  leave  the  Old 
Country  from  choice ;  and  none  who  are  really  doing  well  at 
home  should  emigrate  with  the  expectation  of  doing  better,  no 
matter  what  their  occupation  or  profession  may  be. 

But  those  who  are  not  doing  well,  who  find  it  difficult,  with 
an  increasing  family,  to  keep  up  appearances,  and  find  it  neces- 
sary to  make  a  change,  may  safely  emigrate  with  a  fair  pros- 
pect of  improving  their  condition. 

If  these  pages  should  meet  the  eye  of  any  young  man  wish- 
ing to  know  about  Canada,  and  Toronto  in  particular,  he  may 
be  able  to  form  a  pretty  correct  opinion  of  the  chances  of 
success  from  the  facts  stated. 

No  doubt  that  in  proportion  to  the  population  the  failures  in 
business  in  America  are  more  numerous  than  in  Great  Britain, 
especially  if  the  figures  of  mercantile  agencies  can  be  relied  on. 

But  if  a  city  can  grow  in  wealth  and  prosperity  like  Toronto, 
in  a  comparatively  short  time,  as  no  city  in  the  Old  Country 
(London  always  excepted)  is  doing,  it  is  dear  that  sortie  must 
become  rich  where,  on  the  whole,  so  much  has  been  accumulated. 

There  are  exceptions  to  the  rule  as  to  emigration.  Some  do 
leave  home  who  are  well  to  do,  but  have  some  ulterior  object 
in  the  future  as  to  the  settlement  of  their  families. 

The  hope  of  doing  better  for  one's  self  in  a  new  country,  the 
dreams  of  youth,  and  correspondence  with  friends,  with  the 


14  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK. 

love  of  novelty  and,  perhaps,  adventure,  influence  many  young 

men. 

Having  gained  an  excellent  position  by  remaining  in  the 
house  of  Pim  Bros.  &  Co.,  from  its  establishment,  while  about 
2,000  young  men  had  come  and  gone,  and  being  one  of  the  two 
who  alone  remained  of  the  original  founders,  when  we  had 
decided  to  leave  for  America  the  heads  of  the  firm  were  in- 
credulous at  first,  but  finding  our  decision  was  made,  the  lead- 
ing partner  used  all  his  persuasion  to  induce  us  to  remain, 
telling  us  we  would  "  cry  salt  tears  "  when  we  found  ourselves 
in  America. 

But  all  to  no  purpose,  we  had  determined  to  find  out  for 
ourselves  what  America  was  like. 

In  the  meantime  addresses  of  regret  and  good  wishes  were 
prepared  and  signed  by  hundreds  of  our  companions  in  the 
business,  and  arrangements  made  for  a  presentation  supper  at 
considerable  expense. 

The  writer,  having  conscientious  objections  to  these  festive 
occasions,  which  generally  ended  in  over-indulgence,  with  much 
regret  at  offending  his  friends,  declined  the  intended  honor, 
and  all  his  subsequent  experience  has  confirmed  his  opinion 
that  he  acted  rightly  in  his  decision. 

A  volume  could  be  written  on  this  subject.  Having  heard  all 
the  celebrated  temperance  lecturers  in  England  and  America, 
including  Mr.  John  B.  Gough  and  Hon.  Neal  Dow,  also 
Cardinal  Manning,  Sir  Wilfred  Lawson,  Wm.  Lloyd  Garrison, 
Dr.  Rees,  and  a  host  of  others,  I  can  say,  I  never  heard  a 
statement  of  the  evil  effects  of  intemperance  exaggerated,  but 
have  seen  instances  as  terrible  as  any  they  have  related  in 
actual  life. 

Where  are  the  2,000  young  men  with  whom  I  associated  in 
one  house  alone  ?  The  history  of  many  I  know,  but  cannot  enter 
more  fully  into  the  subject.  When  the  question  of  temperance 
is  growing  to  be  of  such  intense  interest  in  Canada  and  in 
Toronto,  and  the  future  merchants,  manufacturers,  and  bankers 
of  the  city  are  to  take  part  in  the  movement,  the  writer,  who 
can  safely  say  he  has  come  into  actual  contact  with  more  busi- 


INTRODUCTORY.  15 

ness  young  men  in  Great  Britain  and  America  than  any  other 
man  in  Toronto,  gives  it  as  his  deliberate  opinion,  that  nothing 
short  of  total  abstinence  is  a  safeguard  against  evil  conse- 
quences, whether  travelling  or  at  home. 

The  reception  of  various  addresses  from  societies  and  friends, 
in  a  quiet  way,  wound  up  my  connection  with  the  beautiful 
city,  which  I  have  never  missed  an  opportunity  of  visiting, 
when  time  has  permitted,  on  my  business  journeys  to  Britain. 


Departure  for  New  York. 

"Isle  of  Beauty,  fare  thee  well." 

On  the  17th  of  March,  1847,  our  party  of  five,  and  a  man- 
servant who  accompanied  one  of  our  friends,  sailed  from  Liver- 
pool in  the  ship  Sheridan,  Captain  Cornish,  of  the  "  Dramatic  " 
Line — the  other  three  being  called  respectively  the  Garrick, 
Roscius  and  Siddons. 

Not  being  pressed  for  time,  we  had  decided  to  come  by  a 
sailing  vessel,  and,  as  far  as  the  writer  is  concerned,  it  was  the 
first  and  last  experience  in  that  line. 

When  time  becomes  money  it  does  not  pay  to  roll  on  the 
deep  from  side  to  side,  in  the  most  beautiful  weather,  in  a 
dead  calm  for  days  together. 

The  voyage  was  devoid  of  interest  and  very  unlike  any  of 
my  after  passages  in  steamers.  The  cabin  passengers  were 
few,  and  those  of  the  steerage  had  a  hard  time.  The  Captain, 
being  a  harsh  man,  thought  nothing  of  kicking  them  should 
they  trespass  on  the  after  part  of  the  deck,  where  they  would 
sometimes  lie  down  to  get  away  from  the  surroundings  of  the 
forecastle. 

Had  we  been  in  a  hurry  the  passage  would  have  been  a 
terrible  tax  on  our  patience.  Now  terrific  storms,  with  thun- 
der's roll  and  lightning's  flash — and  so  vivid  was  the  lightning, 
that  from  pitch  darkness  the  sea,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 
was  suddenly  lit  up  so  as  to  appear  like  an  ocean  of  flame. 
Again  followed  a  dead  calm,  with  a  ground-swell  so  heavy  that 


16  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

in  the  roll  the  nmrnyards  would  dip  in  the  water;  the  rolling 
so  violent  that  standing  was  impossible,  and  many  a  fearful 
pitch  took  place. 

When  sea-sickness  had  done  its  work  amongst  the  steerage 
passengers,  the  natural  passion  for  a  fight  soon  showed  itself 
amongst  our  Hibernian  friends. 

The  Munster  and  Connaught  men  soon  got  up  a  good  old- 
fashioned  faction  fight,  perhaps  to  illustrate  the  beauties  of 
"  Home  Rule  "  on  the  "  rolling  deep." 

So  at  it  they  went,  hammer,  tongs  and  shillelahs,  pitching 
each  other  down  the  hatchways,  head  over  heels.  Matters 
having  become  serious,  the  sailors  thought  it  time  to  spoil  the 
sport.  Handspikes,  from  "  heaving  "  the  capstan  were  heaved 
to  some  purpose,  and  the  Irishmen  soon  beat  a  retreat. 

The  most  remarkable  incident  of  the  voyage  was  having 
spoken  a  vessel  one  hundred  days  out  from  Ireland,  short  of 
provisions,  which  were  liberally  supplied  from  our  ship. 

And  so  twenty-six  days  passed,  and,  the  land  appearing  in 
sight,  we  soon  arrived  in  New  York. 

First  Impressions  of  New  York. 

"Hail!  Columbia." 

Our  youthful  dreams  of  this  city  represented  it  metaphori- 
cally as  having  its  streets  lined  with  orange  trees  and  paved 
with  gold,  but  this  illusion  was  soon  dispelled.  \ 

From  Liverpool  docks — six  miles  in  length  and  having 
twenty-four  miles  of  dockage,  with  massive  gates  set  in  ever- 
lasting granite — to  the  wooden  wharves  of  New  York,  must 
strike  the  eye  of  every  one  arriving  there  as  a  wonderful  con- 
trast. 

On  reaching  the  dock  over  piles  of  merchandise  and  emi- 
grants' baggage,  we  found  ourselves  in  a  sea  of  mud.  One  of 
our  party,  on  taking  "  soundings,"  reported  a  depth  of  twelve 
inches  in  the  middle  of  the  street. 

On  our  way  to  the  hotel  we  were  struck  with  the  melancholy 


INTRODUCTORY.  17 

appearance  of  the  private  streets — long  lines  of  houses,  having 
green  outside  shutters  all  closed,  without  the  appearance  of  a 
flower-pot,  or  the  face  of  a  chambermaid  airing  curtains  or 
looking  out,  presented  a  striking  contrast  to  scenes  so  familiar 
just  left  behind,  when  wall  flowers  and  crocuses  were  blooming, 
and  where  windows  were  opened  every  morning  all  the  year 
round. 

It  being  now  the  middle  of  April,  we  expected  spring 
weather,  and  feeling  hearty  after  the  sea  voyage,  enjoyed  the 
fresh  air.  Our  astonishment  on  reaching  a  hotel  was  very 
great  to  find  the  guests  crowded  round  a  stove,  nearly  red  hot, 
all  very  grave,  ruminant,  expectorant  and  whittling.  Our 
appearance  soon  attracted  attention,  and  remarks  were  made 
as  to  the  freshness  of  our  complexion  (a  compliment  we  could 
not  truthfully  return),  and  we  were  informed  that  they  "guessed" 
(the  first  time  we  had  heard  the  word  so  applied)  we  would 
not  be  long  in  the  country  before  we  should  lose  all  that  high 
color.  Not  at  all  anxious  to  adopt  the  sallow  shade,  we  were 
by  no  means  encouraged,  and  having  made  necessary  arrange- 
ments, and  feeling  uncomfortable  with  the  sickening  heat, 
rushed  out  of  doors  to  get  relief ;  and  never  for  the  week  we 
remained  in  the  city  did  we  venture  again  near  one  of  those 
health-destroying  inventions. 

The  stoves  and  heating  arrangements  of  the  present  time  are 
entirely  different,  and  in  every  way  adapted  to  the  climate. 

We  soon  found  that  to  see  Broadway,  including  A.  T.  Stewart's 
marble  store  and  Barnum's  Museum,  was  to  see  New  York. 

A.  T.  Stewart's  was  very  fine  in  marble,  and  the  inside 
arrangements  were  very  superior,  but  the  system  of  doing 
business  did  not  appear  to  us  as  perfect  as  that  we  had  just  left. 

We  were  struck  with  the  signs  of  "Dry  Goods  Store,"  "Flour 
and  Feed,"  "  Help  Wanted,"  etc.,  none  of  which  we  had  seen 
before,  and  had  to  enquire  what  they  meant.  We  found  that 
" helps"  meant  servants,  and  as  there  were  no  masters,  the 
term  "  boss,"  which  we  have  never  yet  known  the  meaning  of, 
was  used  to  distinguish  what  in  the  Old  Country  is  known 
by  the  other  familiar  term. 


18  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

On  enquiring  as  to  the  police,  none  of  that  class  appearing 
to  us  on  the  streets,  we  were  told  they  might  be  known  by  the 
wearing  of  a  small  metal  badge  fastened  to  the  collar  of  the 
coat,  with  the  stars  and  stripes  and  "  E  pluribus  unum"  in- 
scribed upon  it,  and  further,  that  no  man  in  the  country  could 
be  found  to  wear  a  uniform. 

This  accounted  for  the  entire  absence  of  anything  in  the 
shape  of  livery  on  the  coachmen. 

To  wear  a  livery  button  or  cockade  would  be  derogatory  to 
the  dignity  of  men  who  were  all  equal. 

The  ladies  on  the  streets  were  invisible  as  to  their  faces,  each 
having  a  green  woollen  barege  veil  tightly  drawn  over  the  face. 

The  appearance. of  Astor  House  illuminated,  on  the  night  of 
our  arrival,  as  seen  from  the  Park  opposite,  was  very  fine. 
This  was  effected  by  a  candle  being  placed  in  every  pane  of 
glass  in  the  whole  building,  and  the  name  "  Taylor "  in  gas 
over  the  principal  entrance.  This  we  found  was  in  celebration 
of  one  of  General  Taylor's  victories  in  Mexico. 

The  experience  of  our  first  morning  at  the  hotel  did  not  alter 
the  unfavorable  impression  of  the  previous  day. 

According  to  our  usual  custom,  our  boots  were  left  outside 
our  doors,  pretty  well  coated  with  mud,  and  on  taking  them  in 
found  them  just  in  the  same  condition.  In  reply  to  our  enquiries 
why  they  were  not  cleaned,  we  were  told,  if  we  required  that 
labor  performed  we  must  make  a  special  contract  with  a  person 
that  they  would  send ;  the  arrangement  was  made  accordingly. 

The  cheery  voice  of  the  English  chambermaid,  as  she  knocked 
at  the  door  and  called  "hot  water,  sir,"  with  boots  which  might 
serve  as  a  mirror,  by  the  application  of  "  Day  and  Martin's " 
blacking,  were  all  sadly  missed. 

Breakfast  was  announced  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell,  when  we 
found  what  was  to  us  a  novel  bill  of  fare.  The  selections  by 
the  guests  were  chiefly  in  the  shape  of  mush,  buckwheat  cakes, 
pickles  and  green  tea,  while  we  were  satisfied  with  old-fashioned 
ham-and-eggs  and  coffee.  The  solemnity  of  the  proceedings 
was  quite  remarkable ;  so  far  we  had  not  seen  the  shadow  of  a 
smile  on  any  one's  countenance.  Having  got  through  we  found 


INTRODUCTORY.  19- 

all  the  other  guests  had  long  since  disappeared,  and  then,  with- 
out giving  offence,  we  gave  full  vent  to  our  feelings  by  hearty 
bursts  of  laughter,  and  the  mutual  exclamation,  "And  this  is 
America !  "  How  different  from  all  our  expectations  ! 

On  Sunday  we  observed  in  the  churches  notices  that  gentle- 
men were  "  not  to  spit  in  the  pews,"  and  the  clergymen  during 
the  service  made  free  use  of  the  "  cuspadores." 

But  "tempora,  mutantur  et  nos  mutamur  in  illis."  We 
have  lived  to  see  the  millionaires  and  aristocrats  of  New  York 
vie  with  the  "  creme  de  la  crdme "  of  London  society,  and  the 
Central  Park  equipages,  including  crests  and  mottoes,  with 
livery  of  every  hue,  rivalling  Rotten  Row  and  the  carriage 
drives  in  Hyde  Park ;  while  a  four-in-hand  coaching  club 
copies  the  style,  as  far  as  the  roads  will  admit,  of  the  Brighton, 
Club  of  noblemen  in  London. 

Touching  crests  and  mottoes,  a  story  is  told  of  the  celebrated 
Lundy  Foot,  manufacturer  of  the  snuffs  known  all  over  the 
world  as  "Irish  Blackguard"  and  other  remarkable  brands, 
known  only  to  the  writer  by  enjoying  many  a  good  sneeze  in 
passing  the  mill  near  Essex  Bridge. 

When  Mr.  Foot  first  got  a  carriage,  he  adopted  as  a  motto 
beneath  the  family  crest,  the  Latin  words,  "  Quid  rides  ? " — 
why  do  you  laugh  ?  On  his  first  appearance,  the  Dublin  street 
boys,  quick  to  catch  a  new  idea  and  enjoy  a  joke,  taking  the 
words  in  their  English  orthography,  set  up  the  cheer,  "  Quid 
rides  !  Quid  rides  ! " 

The  upper  ten  of  New  York,  no  doubt,  are  more  careful  in- 
the  selection  of  their  mottoes. 

To  see  New  York  to-day  is  to  see  an  almost  entirely  new 
city.  Some  of  the  old  buildings,  as  the  Astor  House  and  City 
Hall,  remain,  but  the  magnificent  warehouses  on  Broadway  and 
adjacent  streets  are  unsurpassed  in  the  world,  and  nearly  all 
have  been  built  since  that  time. 

A.  T.  Stewart's  fine  store  was  latterly  turned  into  a  wholesale 
warehouse,  and  the  magnificent  new  marble  block,  bounded  by 
10th  and  llth  Streets  and  Broadway  and  the  Bowery,  a  perfect 


20  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

palace,  was  opened  as  the  great  retail  house  of  America,  and 
altogether  the  finest  in  the  world. 

The  hotels,  for  magnificence,  are  of  world-wide  fame,  while 
Central  Park,  Brooklyn  Bridge,  the  great  reservoirs  at -42nd 
and  150th  Streets,  the  Grand  Central  Depot,  all  so  often 
described,  are  now  striking  objects  of  interest. 

The  splendid  private  residences,  of  5th  Avenue  especially. 
are  magnificent  in  style  and  finish. 

Prom  New  York  to  Toronto. 

By  night  steamer  on  the  Hudson  River  the  travelling  was 
very  fine  and  comfortable.  The  steamer  Isaac  Newton,  then 
called  a  floating  palace,  landed  us  at  Albany.  The  New  York 
Central  to  Rochester  and  Buffalo  was  then  taken.  The  rails 
consisted  of  a  plain  plate  of  iron  fastened  to,  the  sleepers  with 
iron  spikes.  We  were  informed,  that  for  one  of  these  plates  to 
start  at  one  end  and  obtrude  itself  into  the  car,  to  the  danger 
of  life  and  limb,  was  a  matter  of  common  occurrence. 

We  escaped  this  danger  and  arrived  safely  at  Rochester, 
where,  for  the  first  time,  we  noticed  frame  houses  and  plank 
sidewalks,  with  both  of  which  we  soon  became  familiar.  Arriv- 
ing, via  Buffalo,  at  the  Falls — the  station  at  Buffalo  consisting 
of  the  open  firmament  above  and  the  street  below — we  took  up 
our  abode  at  the  American  Hotel,  from  which  we  were  to  make 
our  first  visit  to  Canada. 

The  ice  was  coming  down  from  Lake  Erie  in  great  masses, 
and  the  only  means  of  crossing  was  a  small  ferry-boat,  which 
took  passengers  across  to  the  landing  below  the  Clifton  House. 
On  inquiry  we  found  that  this  boat  had  not  crossed  for  several 
days,  and  it  was  quite  uncertain  when  any  attempt  would  be 
made.  The  ice  became  more  and  more  massed,  forming  the 
usual  bridge. 

Having  waited  for  several  days,  the  ice  at  length  began  to 
move,  when  the  ferryman  asking  us  if  we  would  risk  the  cross- 
ing, we  consented.  The  ice  at  this  time  was  floating  in  large 
packs ;  so  off  we  started,  with  two  oarsmen,  and  with  one  foot 


INTRODUCTORY.  21 

on  the  ice  and  one  in  the  boat  they  pushed  the  boat  by  main 
force  through.  To  have  been  carried  a  hundred  yards  below  the 
landing  would  have  sealed  our  doom,  but  having  worked  our 
way  through  we  placed  our  feet  for  the  first  time  on  Canadian 
soil.  Having  executed  this  dangerous  navigation  we  soon 
tasted  the  pleasures  of  land  travelling. 

The  stage  for  St.  Catharines  was  soon  ready,  and  we  shortly 
found  ourselves  "  at  sea  "  on  dry  land. 

Having  driven  a  long  distance  on  what  we  thought  was  a 
field  or  common,  there  being  no  sign  of  hedge  or  fence  visible, 
we  enquired  when  we  should  reach  a  road.  With  a  smile  of 
s  'lf-complacency  and  a  look  of  pity  for  our  freshness  or  ver- 
dancy, the  driver  informed  us  we  had  been  on  the  main  road 
all  the  time.  It  so  happened  that  the  year  before,  being  the 
year  of  the  memorable  potato  famine  in  Ireland,  the  Govern- 
ment had  spent  immense  sums  in  making  and  repairing  roads, 
to  give  employment  to  the  people,  the  consequence  of  which  was 
the  greatest  perfection  in  road-making ;  and  without  exaggera- 
tion, the  worst  road  you  could  find  was  infinitely  better  than 
any  we  saw  for  years  afterwards,  not  excepting  the  city  macad- 
amized streets.  We  soon  found,  however,  that  to  mention  this 
to  our  driver  only  subjected  us  to  his  contempt. 

Our  driver  appeared  to  think  "  the  lines  "  had  fallen  to  him 
in  pleasant  places,  and  was  quite  satisfied  with  the  state  of 
things ;  while  the  writer,  years  after,  on  handling  "  the  lines  " 
(as  Americans  say  for  reins)  over  mud,  slush,  old  planks  and 
corduroy,  found  it  incumbent  to  drive  from  his  memory  the 
smooth  roads,  hawthorn  hedges,  and  the  beauties  of  highly 
cultivated  landscapes  left  behind,  and  think  only  of  farms 
without  rent,  and  the  real  necessaries  of  life  enjoyed  so  abun- 
dantly, in  this  land  where  the  inhabitants  possess  truly  a 
"  goodly  heritage." 

ST.    CATHARINES 

was  reached  at  length,  and  here  we  rested  for  the  night,  and 
the  next  afternoon  started  with  four  good  horses  in  the  Mail 
Stage  for  Hamilton. 


22  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

To  attempt  a  description  of  this  journey  as  it  appeared  to  us 
at  the  time  would  only  result  in  failure. 

With  both  hands  we  grasped  the  seat  to  save  our  heads  from 
bumping  against  the  top  of  the  conveyance,  and  many  times 
when  we  got  into  a  deep  rut  we  had  to  use  rails  from  the 
fence  to  pry  the  wheels  out.  And  so  at  two  o'clock  on  Sunday 
morning,  covered  with  mud  and  thoroughly  exhausted,  we 
reached  Weekes'  Hotel,  the  clerk  at  the  time  being  Mr.  Riley, 
so  long  and  well  known  afterwards  in  Toronto  in  connection 
with  the  firm  of  Eiley  &  May,  of  the  Revere  House,  now  the 
Kensington  Hotel. 

Having  been  regular  church-goers,  we  were  in  our  places  in 
the  red  brick  Wesleyan  Church  on  John  Street,  at  eleven  o  clock, 
and  soon  found  we  were  on  British  soil  and  amongst  our  own 
countrymen,  under  the  same  Queen  and  flag.  Here  we  soon 
found  friends,  and  myself  relatives,  the  first  day,  and  with  the 
natural  longing  for  old  familiar  faces  when  far  away  from 
home,  we  walked  ten  miles  to  Copetown  to  see  a  family  with 
whom  we  had  been  acquainted  in  Dublin,  and  were  amply 
repaid  for  our  visit.  Again  taking  the  regular  Mail  Stage,  we 
arrived  in  Toronto,  after  a  tedious  ride,  and  put  up  at  Mac- 
donald's  Hotel,  King  Street,  then  the  best  in  the  city. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  185T. 


First  Impressions  of  Toronto. 

Our  first  view  from  the  door  of  Macdonald's  Hotel,  which 
stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Romain  buildings,  did  not  give 
us  a  favorable  impression  of  the  town.  From  near  Bay  Street 
to  the  corner  of  York  was  an  immense  vacant  space  rilled  with 
rubbish,  and  at  the  back  a  dirty  lane,  now  Pearl  Street,  with  a 
few  of  what  we  for  the  first  time  'heard  of  by  the  name  of 
"  shanties." 

Walking  eastward  as  far  as  the  Market,  and,  returning  to 
Yonge  Street,  proceeding  as  far  north  as  Queen,  we  found  we 
had,  so  far  as  business  was  concerned,  seen  Toronto,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  wholesale  warehouses  to  the  south  of  King. 

Having  never  seen  a  view  of  Toronto,  except  one  which 
appeared  a  short  time  before  in  the  London  Illustrated  News,. 
our  expectations  were  not  of  a  very  sanguine  character, — that 
view  representing  the  "  City  "  of  Toronto  something  like  what 
a  view  of  Oakville  might  be  at  the  present  time.  Why  it 
should  be  called  a  city  was  something  we  could  not 'quite 
understand,  as  even  towns  in  Canada  lately  honored  with  that 
appellation  are  far  superior  in  architecture  to  what  Toronto 
was  at  that  time, — such  cities  as  Guelph,  Brantford  and  London 
having  kept  pace  with  the  improvements  which  have  taken 
place  in  the  intervening  years. 

Everything  appeared  flat,  dull,  uninteresting,  and  especially 
unfinished.  Not  a  single  point  of  attractiveness  could  we 
3 


26  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

discover  in  or  about  the  place,  although  we  were  quite  taken 
with  the  people. 

The  contrast  between  the  city  we  had  left  and  Toronto  was 
most  depressing,  and  grew  more  marked  as  we  viewed  the 
outskirts.  Having  letters  from  friends,  we  soon  found  a  cordial 
welcome  to  several  homes,  which  went  a  great  way  to  reconcile 
us  to  the  place. 

On  enquiry,  we  found,  rather  to  our  surprise,  that  there  were 
two  churches  having  organs,  something  we  had  not  expected 
to  find:  one  was  in  the  old  Cathedral  and  the  other  in  the 
Richmond  Street  Wesley  an  Church. 

On  being  introduced  to  Rev.  Messrs.  Cooney  and  Harvard 
by  letters,  the  former  took  us  with  pride  to  see  the  new  church' 
on  Richmond  Street,  now  enclosed  in  the  Wesley  Buildings.  It 
then  stood  on  an  almost  vacant  lot,  there  being  no  building 
between  it  and  Bay  Street. 

On  entering  he  pointed  with  a  good  deal  of  satisfaction  to 
the  fine  organ,  which  stood  behind  the  pulpit  at  the  time.  We 
attended  divine  service  on  the  following  Sunday,  when  Mr. 
Cooney  preached,  and  were  much  interested.  The  musical 
portion  of  the  service  was  very  pleasing  and  effective.  A  wrell- 
known  ex-alderman  of  the  city  at  the  present  time  was  leader 
of  the  tenors,  and  the  writer  has  a  distinct  recollection  of  his 
flexible  voice  as  he  glided  from  tenor  to  counter-tenor,  and 
occasionally  appeared  imperceptibly  to  run  into  a  falsetto, 
which  added  much  to  the  harmony  and  contributed  very 
greatly  to  the  general  effect. 

We  were  equally  pleased  in  the  old  Cathedral.  The  beauti- 
fully composed  and  impressively  delivered  sermons  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Grasett  were  such  as  should  never  be  forgotten,  while  the 
music  was  of  a  very  high  order. 

During  the  week  we  had  an  opportunity  of  visiting  some  of 
the  retail  stores,  the  principal  of  which  were  Betley  &  Kay's, 
corner  of  King  and  Yonge  Streets ;  Walker  and  Hutchinson's, 
P.  Patterson's,  and  Walter  McFarlane's. 

My  friend  and  companion  of  seven  years,  dropping  into 
Betley  &  Kay's,  was  immediately  offered  a  situation,  which  he 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  27 

accepted,  much  to  my  surprise,  as  we  had  not  decided  to  remain 
in  Toronto  at  the  time ;  and  here  my  loneliness  commenced. 

My  destination  was-  Brockville,  where  I  intended  to  go,  hav- 
ing a  letter  from  my  grand-uncle  (and  his  uncle)  to  the  Hon. 
George  Crawford,  who  was  to  advise  me  as  to  my  future  move- 
ments. 

The  unwillingness  to  part  with  my  friend,  and  the  unsolicited 
offer  of  a  situation,  also  on  King  Street,  with  the  desire  to  have 
a  rest  after  so  much  travelling,  led  to  my  acceptance  of  the 
offer,  and  so  we  entered  on  our  new  career. 

To  compare  the  business  of  King  Street  in  1892  with  what 
it  was  in  1847  could  give  no  conception  of  the  difference  which 
it  may  be  imagined  we  found  after  leaving  the  business  already 
described. 

The  prospect  of  its  being  only  temporary  alone  made  it  at  all 
endurable,  while  it  gave  time  to  arrange  plans  for  the  future, 
and  get  some  knowledge  of  the  mode  of  doing  business  before 
deciding  where  to  choose  as  a  future  field  of  operation.  The 
want  of  system  in  showing  goods,  the  bantering  about  price, 
and  the  lack  of  customers,  made  it  tiresome  beyond  description. 

Here  we  first  became  acquainted  with  the  habit  of 

"  SHOPPING," 

either  for  amusement  or  for  comparison  of  prices  before  pur- 
chasing. The  custom  was  almost  universal  to  go  from  Yonge 
Street  to  the  Market  before  deciding  on  what  or  where  to  buy. 
The  common  expression  was :  "  We  will  look  around,  and  return 
if  not  better  suited  elsewhere."  At  the  same  time  the  anxiety 
to  press  sales  was  painfully  apparent,  the  offer  of  a  reduction 
in  price  being  the  principal  inducement  held  out. 

This  of  course  led  to  exaggeration,  and  often  misrepresenta- 
tion, and  was  altogether  demoralizing  to  both  seller  and  buyer. 
The  few  houses  named  were,  I  believe,  exceptional  in  this 
respect,  and  were  the  first  to  introduce  the  "  one  price  "  system. 

In  consideration  of  my  previous  experience,  the  principal  of 
the  business,  in  which  I  had  made  a  temporary  engagement, 


28  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

immediately  took  charge  of  a  customer  where  any  deviation 
from  the  marked  price  was  asked,  well  knowing  that  on  no 
account  would  I  condescend  to  such  a  practice. 

The  arguments  of  friends  to  induce  us  to  settle  in  Toronto 
were  drawn  more  from  the  absence  of  the  rudeness  and  incon- 
venience that  existed  before  we  were  born,  or  the  wonderful 
future  that  lay  before  the  city,  than  from  any  especially 
attractive  features  the  present  afforded. 

Amusements  and  entertainments  there  were  scarcely  any. 
There  was  the  old  Mechanics'  Institute,  where  the  present 
police  court  now  stands — then  a  dirty  lane, — where  a  subscriber 
could  read  books  or  papers.  This,  and  the  auction  room  of 
Wrilliam  Wakefield  (now  Oliver,  Coate  &  Co.),  who,  by  his 
genial  humor  and  English  physiognomy,  did  all  in  his  power  to 
entertain  his  customers,  were  about  the  only  places  of  resort  of 
an  evening. 

And  so  summer  came  on,  and  recollections  of  botanical  and 
private  gardens,  pHrks,  squares,  delightful  suburbs,  music, 
lectures,  literary  entertainments,  all  crowded  on  one's  memory 
to  make  the  contrast  painful. 

Suburbs  there  were  none,  except  Yorkville,  then  an  embryo 
village  with  a  few  scattered  houses,  the  best  being  the  residence 
of  Mr.  Bloor,  which  still  remains.  As  no  resident  of  Toronto 
went  there  except  on  business,  the  journey  was  not  often 
undertaken. 

Toronto  business  men  lived  either  over  their  stores,  or  on 
some  street  south  of  Queen. 

Our  first  tour  of  exploration  in  the  outskirts  was  along  Carl- 
ton  Street  from  Yonge,  then  a  clay  road  without  houses  or 
sidewalks.  Having  got  as  far  as  the  present  Homewood 
Avenue,  we  found  a  small  gate-house,  and  on  entering  the 
wicket  discovered  a  natural  pathway  through  a  thick  pine 
grove.  Proceeding  north  we  reached  the  house  now  occupied 
by  Homer  Dixon,  Esq.,  and  finding  further  progress  that  way, 
or  egress,  impossible,  retraced  our  steps. 

Our  next  adventure  was  along  Bloor  Street  east  to  the 
present  cemetery  fence,  and  thence  backwards  again;  and  these 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  29 

for  a  time  constituted  our  only  recreation  grounds,  except  the 
College  Avenue. 

In  taking  a  morning  or  an  afternoon  walk,  there  was  the 
absence  of  many  pleasing  objects  so  familiar  in  former  every- 
day life.  The  "  wee  crimson-tippit "  flowers  that  covered  the 
pasture  fields  like  a  carpet ;  the  banks  of  primroses,  buttercups 
and  violets  abounding  by  every  roadside;  the  double  line  of 
hawthorns,  whose  blossoms  perfumed  the  air  with  their  deli- 
cious fragrance,  and  the  honeysuckle  and  wall-flowers  in  every 
lane ;  the  meadows,  thick  with  May  flowers,  all  were  missed 
during  this  first  summer  in  Toronto.  For  the  hedgerows  we 
found  the  unsightly  snake  fence,  and  for  the  evergreens  of 
holly,  laurel  and  ivy,  the  everlasting,  monotonous  pines,  good 
for  use  but  not  very  ornamental. 

The  study  of  this  class  of  "  flora  "  no  doubt  might  be  inter- 
esting to  those  who  studied  the  subject  from  a  utilitarian  point 
of  view,  and  the  smaller  species jnight  have  been  discovered  by 
an  adventurous  descent  down  the  ravine  to  where  the  river 
Don  flowed  in  its  native  beauty ;  and  some  ferns  and  beautiful 
wild  flowers  might  have  been  discovered,  very  interesting  to 
students  in  botany ;  but  to  the  casual  observer  these  beautiful 
objects  were  at  that  time  conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

Along  Church  Street,  any  summer's  afternoon,  especially  in 
a  swamp  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  present  beautiful 
Normal  School  grounds,  could  be  heard  the  music  of  a  frogs' 
concert,  accompanied  at  a  short  distance  with  the  tintinabula- 
tion  of  the  bells  on  the  necks  of  the  cows  which  roamed 
through  the  browny-green  pastures  and  amongst  the  thick 
bush  which  prevailed  east  of  Church  and  north  of  Queen 
Streets.  These  sounds  were  further  augmented  by  the  cackling 
of  flocks  of  geese,  which,  in  their  amphibious  character,  had 
their  choice  of  both  native  elements. 

The  song  of  the  lark,  the  thrush,  the  blackbird  and  goldfinch, 
so  familiar  before,  was  no  more  heard ;  the  buzz  of  the  bumble- 
bee, and  the  whirr  of  the  numerous  insects  that  abounded  in 
the  bush,  being  the  only  substitute. 

Apart  from  its  political  history,  which  has  been  given  so 


30  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

repeatedly,  Toronto  possessed  no  points  of  interest  beyond 
what  any  town  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  possesses  at  the 
present  time,  except  that  she  had  made  a  step  in  advance  and 
outgrown  them  in  population  and  trade.  » 

The  young  friends  with  whom  we  became  acquainted,  and 
whose  ideas  were  circumscribed  by  the  visible  horizon,  would 
not  admit  of  the  superiority  of  any  other  place  in  any  respect. 
If  you  spoke  of  London,  Dublin,  or  New  York  as  great  places, 
you  were  immediately  met  with  the  question,  "  Was  not 
Toronto  also  a  city  ? "  And  the  statement  that  she  had  one 
street  forty  miles  long  extinguished  all  your  arguments  and  left 
them  masters  of  the  situation. 

When  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  at  that  time  Toronto,  as  far 
as  intercourse  with  the  outer  world  was  concerned,  was  far 
more  isolated  than  is  Regina  to-day,  it  will  be  admitted  that 

these  young  people  had  a  pretty  good  conceit  of  the  place. 

i 

Toronto  in   1847. 

To  give  an  idea  of  the  general  appearance  of  Toronto  at  that 
time,  it  may  assist  the  imagination  to  conceive  of  all  its  present 
attractions  being  removed,  and  all  the  improvements  that  have 
taken  place  still  unanticipated. 

To  do  this  it  will  be  necessary,  commencing  with  the  Island, 
to  remove  every  building  there  at  present,  leaving  the  light- 
house, Privat's  Hotel,  which  then  stood  near  the  present  gap, 
and  two  or  three  fishermen's  huts  at  the  West  Point. 

Crossing  the  Bay,  the  whole  Esplanade  must  be  taken  away, 
leaving  two  or  three  wharves  with  a  ragged  edge  of  stagnant 
water  between. 

The  whole  of  the  railway  tracks,  with  all  buildings  and 
stations,  must  next  disappear. 

Coming  north,  all  the  block,  stone,  wood  and  asphalt  pave- 
ments ;  all  the  street  railway  tracks ;  all  telegraph  and  tele- 
phone poles  and  wires,  except  a  single  line  to  Hamilton 
and  Montreal ;  all  the  gas  lamps  except  about  a  hundred  ; 
all  the  electric  lights;  all  the  water  hydrants  except  about 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  31 

twelve ;  all  that  are  called  "  modern  conveniences,"  which  are 
now  considered  indispensable  in  every  house ;  the  suburbs  of 
Brockton,  Parkdale,  Seaton  Village,  Riverside,  Leslieville, 
Eglinton,  Deer  Park,  Davisville  and  Toronto  Junction ;  all  the 
streets  norfch  of  Queen  and  west  of  John — leaving  some  scat- 
tered houses  outside  these  limits — except  Yonge  and  Church 
Streets. 

As  it  is  supposed  there  are  at  present  40,000  houses  in  the 
city  and  suburbs,  you  must  imagine  36,500  of  these  taken  away, 
leaving  3,500  as  composing  the  entire  city  at  that  time.  From 
these  3,500  you  may  deduct  2,500  of  frame  and  rough-cast 
houses,  leaving  1,000  of  a  better  class ;  from  which  again,  if  you 
take  500  two-storey  red  brick,  you  have  500  which  comprised 
all  the  best  buildings,  including  churches,  banks  and  private 
residences,  the  best  of  the  latter  being  those  at  present  on  Bay 
Street,  and  a  few  detached  mansions  scattered  over  tfte  city. 

To  complete  the  picture  must  be  added  the  absence  of  every 
shade  tree — except  those  on  College  Avenue — which  now  adorns 
and  beautifies  the  city  ;  every  flower- bed  and  conservatory,  and 
in  stores  all  plate-glass  windows. 

In  addition  to  all  this  you  have  to  conceive  of  170,000  of  the 
population  being  left  out,  and  some  idea  may  be  formed  of 
Toronto  in  1847. 

At  this  time  only  three  of  the  present  churches  were  in 
existence :  the  Power  Street  Roman  Catholic,  St.  George's 
Episcopalian,  and  Little  Trinity.  The  others  that  were  then 
built  have  either  been  burned  down,  or  removed  to  give  place 
to  present  structures,  amongst  which  are  the  St.  James' 
Cathedral,  which  has  taken  the  place  of  the  old  one  burned  in 
1849,  and  Knox  Church,  on  the  site  of  the  old  one  burned  in 
1847. 

Not  one  of  the  banks  or  large  insurance  buildings  ;  none  of 
the  wholesale  houses  as  they  now  appear ;  none  of  the  benevo- 
lent institutions,  then  existed  ;  and  none  of  the  public  schools 
or  colleges  except  Upper  Canada  College. 

Front  Street  occupied  the  same  relative  position  to  the  Bay 
as  the  Esplanade  does  at  present. 


32  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK.'' 

There  were  no  buildings  on  the  south  side  except  the  old 
Custom  House,  and  only  a  few  scattered  along  on  the  north 
side,  leaving  the  view  of  the  Bay  uninterrupted. 

There  was  a  skating-rink  near  where  the  Custom  House  now 
^tands. 

Going  westward  from  Yonge  Street,  on  the  north  side  of 
Front,  where  the  warehouse  of  Messrs.  McMaster  &  Co.  now 
stands,  was  the  residence  of  Judge  Macauley  ;  next  that  of 
Judge  Jones  ;  further  west  the  residence  of  Mr.  Joseph  Rogers, 
and  at  the  corner  of  Bay  Street  was  the  Baldwin  mansion. 

Where  the  Queen's  Hotel  now  stands  Capt.  Thomas  Dick  had 
four  dwellings;  these  afterwards  were  used  as  Knox  College, 
and  subsequently  were  turned  into  a  hotel  kept  by  Mr.  Swords. 

Holland  House,  in  the  rear,  on  Wellington  Street,  lately  the 
residence  of  ex-Mayor  Manning,  and  afterwards  the  Reform 
Club,  and  which  was  built  in  1832  by  Hon.  Henry  John 
Boulton,  and  from  its  peculiar  style  of  architecture,  sometimt  s 
called  "  The  Castle,"  was  occupied  by  Mr.  Boulton  at  this  time. 

At  York  Street  corner,  a  picturesque  cottage  was  the  residence 
of  Capt.  Strachan,  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  whose  palace 
adjoined,  with  the  entrance  on  Front  Street.  This  building  is 
now  a  boarding-house. 

Turning  up  Simcoe  to  corner  of  Wellington  you  saw  the 
Hagerman  mansion,  and  returning  eastward  on  Wellington,  the 
little  white  house  lately  occupied  by  Mr.  Mercer,  standing  by 
itself  at  the  corner  of  Bay,,  where  magnificent  warehouses  now 
stand. 

When  Toronto  was  first  settled  most  of  the  buildings  were 
erected  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Bay,  towards  the  river  Don, 
and  it  was  generally  supposed  that  the  east  end  would  become 
the  principal  part  of  the  city.  As  the  buildings  were  extended, 
however,  they  began  to  creep  westward  and  northward. 

The  town  in  its  young  days  was  much  scattered,  the  roads 
were  bad,  and  communication  between  distant  portions  of  the 
town,  at  least  in  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  was  difficult ;  in 
consequence,  houses  of  business  were  started  at  each  extremity, 
which,  in  some  cases,  realized  to  their  owners  handsome  profits. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  33 

As  the  town  increased  the  footpaths  were  improved,  business 
became  more  concentrated,  and  at  this  time  was  almost  con- 
fined to  the  space  between  York  Street  and  the  Market,  and  it 
was  doubtful  whether,  if  the  best  store  were  removed  to  either 
extremity,  it  would  do  a  paying  business.  The  necessary  con- 
sequence of  this  state  of  things  was  that  the  value  of  property 
and  rents  within  the  limits  mentioned  had  risen  enormously. 

In  the  absence  of  street  railways  the  few  travellers  who  had 
occasion  to  reach  the  steamboats  in  summer  (in  winter  the 
stages  called  for  passengers  at  their  houses)  were  limited  for 
accommodation  to  a  few  old-fashioned  one-horse  cabs,  owned  by 
well-known  drivers,  and  the  number  of  horses  and  vehicles  of 
all  kinds  was  so  small  as  to  make  it  an  easy  matter  for  any 
inquisitive  person  to  know  the  owner  of  every  particular  turn- 
out in  town. 

The  only  city  omnibus  at  this  time  was  one  that  ran  to 
Yorkville  every  hour,  and  a  ride  in  this  was  not  very  exhilar- 
ating at  certain  seasons,  especially  when  the  frost  was  breaking 
up.  The  jolting  was  terrific,  but  as  few  or  none  of  the  Toronto 
people  lived  in  Yorkville,  there  was  not  much  travel  up  or 
down. 

An  hourly  omnibus  started  from  the  Market  to  Parliament 
Street,  but  it  did  not  pay  and  was  soon  discontinued. 

The  question  of  meat  being  an  important  one,  it  may  be 
stated,  from  actual  experience,  that  after  repeated  endeavors  to 
masticate  the  beefsteaks,  my  young  friend  and  myself  came  to 
the  conclusion  that,  having  heard  that  oxen  were  employed  in 
the  country  for  ploughing  and  other  purposes,  the  Toronto 
market  was  supplied  with  beef  from  their  carcasses  after  their 
usefulness  as  living  animals  had  departed-  The  supply  of 
vegetables  was  excellent. 

Gossip. 

The  extent  to  which  regard  for  local  boundaries,  customs, 
and  every-day  chit-chat  is  sometimes  carried,  can  only  be 
realized  in  a  small  town. 


34  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

At  home,  in  this  nook,  all  life  is  lived  under  minute  inspec- 
tion of  neighbors,  and  perhaps  the  unavoidable  supervision  of 
parson  and  squire. 

The  fierce  light  that  beats  upon  the  throne  is  not  clearer 
than  that  which  exhibits  the  young  man  "sowing  his  wild 
oats."  He  sins  under  a  microscope,  and  the  professional  gossip 
finds  rich  material  for  the  next  social  or  tea-party  by  placing 
him  under  the  instrument  for  the  general  entertainment  of  the 
company,  and  so  the  engagement  of  lovers  is  discussed  as 
earnestly  as  if  each  person  were  personally  or  directly  interested 
in  the  result  of  every  matrimonial  arrangement. 

In  1847  Toronto  had  not  outgrown  the  habits  which  charac- 
terize the  country  town.  The  gossip  which  prevails  where 
every  person  knows^all  about  the  business  and  social  life  of  his 
neighbors,  was  still  noticeable,  and  the  absence  of  all  foreign 
news,  oftener  than  once  a  fortnight,  gave  a  local  character  to 
the  general  topics  of  conversation. 

Every  birth,  marriage  and  death  furnished  material  for  dis- 
cussion in  every  family  circle,  and  very  much  as  it  is  on  board 
ship,  out  at  sea,  the  most  trivial  matters  were  invested  with 
exaggerated  importance. 

On  Sundays,  generally,  three  carriages  could  be  seen  at  St. 
James'  Cathedral,  and  a  good  deal  of  rivalry  existed  between 
the  owners  of  two  out  of  three,  in  the  style  of  the  appoint- 
ments, the  coachmen's  livery,  and  horses  and  harness;  their 
appearance  on  driving  from  church  was  a  standing  topic  at 
almost  every  dinner-table ;  the  dresses  of  the  ladies  coming 
in  for  a  full  share  of  the  criticism,  of  course  of  a  good-natured 
character. 

The  arrival  of  the  English  mail,  once  a  fortnight,  created  a 
pleasing  diversion  for  a  time  from  the  monotony  of  daily  life. 
The  news  telegraphed  from  New  York  ahead  of  the  mails  was 
given  in  a  condensed  form,  in  printed  "extras,"  which  were 
issued  by  the  newspaper  people ;  there  being  no  second  edition 
of  papers  as  at  present. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  35 


Street  Pavements. 

So  much  has  been  written  on  the  condition  of  the  streets  of 
Toronto,  that  the  subject  has  become  monotonous,  and  as  in 
1892  it  still  continues  to  engage  a  large  amount  of  public 
attention,  nothing  will  be  said  in  this  connection  from  personal 
observation,  the  writer  preferring  to  quote  the  descriptions  of  a 
few  other  parties,  some  of  which  were  written  prior  to  1847. 

The  first  is  that  of  a  lady,  ten  years  previously,  Mrs.  Jamie- 
son,  wife  of  Vice-Chancellor  Jamieson. 

This  lady,  whose  name  is  pleasantly  familiar  to  lovers  of  art 
and  literature,  was  for  some  time  a  resident  of  Toronto.  She 
reached  the  city  by  way  of  New  York,  Albany  and  Queenston, 
towards  the  end  of  1836. 

Her  husband,  then  Attorney-General,  had  been  a  resident  for 
several  years,  but  she  arrived  unexpectedly,  and  he  was  not 
there  to  meet  her. 

When  she  stepped  from  the  boat  her  foot  sank  ankle  deep  in 
the  mud,  and  there  being  no  conveyance  at  hand  she  was 
compelled  to  walk  through  the  muddy,  uninviting  streets  to 
her  husband's  residence  near  the  foot  of  Brock  Street. 

It  was  during  her  abode  here  that  she  wrote  her  "  Winter 
Studies "  and  "  Summer  Rambles."  She  describes  the  city  as 
it  appeared  in  winter  : 

"  What  Toronto  may  be  in  summer  I  cannot  tell ;  they  say  it 
is  a  pretty  place.  At  present  its  appearance  to  me,  a  stranger, 
is  most  strangely  mean  and  melancholy.  A  little  ill-built  town, 
on  low  land  at  the  bottom  of  a  frozen  bay,  with  one  very  ugly 
church  without  tower  or  steeple,  some  government  offices,  built 
of  staring  red  brick,  in  the  most  tasteless  and  vulgar  style 
imaginable ;  three  feet  of  snow  all  around,  and  the  grey,  sullen 
wintry  lake,  with  the  dark  gloom  of  the  pine  forest  bounding 
the  prospect — such  seems  Toronto  to  me  now." 

As  a  set-off  to  this  desponding  account,  she  admits  that  some 
of  the  shop  fronts  on  King  Street  are  rather  imposing,  and 
declares,  in  a  patronizing  kind  of  way,  that  the  front  of  Beckett's 


36  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

(now  Hooper  &  Co.)  apothecary  shop  is  worthy  of  Regent  Street 
in  appearance. 

A  few  words  from  Sir  H.  R  Bonny  castle,  in  1845,  may  be 
given.  He  "was  greatly  surprised  and  pleased  to  see  the 
alterations  since  1837,  then  not  one-third  of  its  present  size. 
£^ow  it  is  a  city  in  earnest,  with  upwards  of  20,000  inhabitants, 
gas  lit,  with  good  plank  sidewalks,  and  macadamized  streets, 
vast  sewers  and  houses  of  brick  or  stone.  The  main  street, 
King  Street,  is  two  miles  in  length.  St.  George's  church  was 
built  in  1844." 

Another  writer  says :  "  Few  who  now  stroll  down  the  well- 
boarded  sidewalks  of  King  Street  reflect  upon  the  inconveni- 
ences attending  this  recreation  to  their  sires  and  grandsires 
and  granddames,  who  were  compelled  to  tuck  up  their  garments 
and  pick  their  way  from  tuft  to  tuft  and  from  stone  to  stone. 

"It  was  no  unusual  sight  to  behold  the  heavy  lumber  waggon 
sticking  fast  in  the  mud,  up  to  the  axle,  in  the  very  middle  of 
King  Street,  opposite  to  what  is  now  McConkey's  refectory. 

"  The  party-going  portion  of  the  citizens  were  content  either 
to  trudge  it,  or  to  be  shaken  in  a  cart  drawn  by  two  sturdy 
oxen.  The  fashionable  cry  then  was  '  Mrs.  McTavish's  cart  is 
here,'  and  the  '  gee  up '  resounded  as  clearly  among  the  pines 
and  elms  as  the  glib  '  all  right '  of  the  modern  footman  along 
the  gas  lit  street." 

Since  those  days  the  art  of  photography  has  been  discovered, 
and  it  is  not  probable  that  Mr.  Eli  Palmer — the  only  artist  of 
which  Toronto  could  boast  in  1847— could  have  brought  his 
camera  with  the  Daguerrean  process  to  bear  on  Mrs.  McTavish's 
cart  to  get  a  good  picture  in  a  conveniently  short  space  of  time. 

A  late  number  of  London  Fun  thus  describes  a  scene  in  the 
studio  of  a  photographer  in  that  city : 

MR.  JUGGINS—"  Look  here,  Mr.  Photygrapher,  'ow  much  d'yer 
want  to  take  me  and  the  missus  and  the  kids  altogether  ? " 

PHOTOGRAPHER—"  Well,  I  could  take  a  carte  of  you  for  five 
shillings." 

MR.  JUGGINS—"  Cart  be  blowed  !    Stick  us  in  a  waggonette." 

No  doubt  Mrs.  McTavish  would  have  preferred  a  waggonette 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  37 

also,  and  had  the  art  attained  its  present  state  of  perfection  an 
instantaneous  photograph  could  have  been  taken  that  would 
have  been  quite  interesting. 

"A  little  nonsense  now  and  then 
Is  relished  by  the  wisest  men." 

Mr.  Wra.  Osborne — who  had  left  Dublin,  in  consequence  of 
the  failure  of  the  silk  trade,  when  French  goods  were  first 
admitted  free  of  duty — was  a  good  specimen  of  a  Dublin  gen- 
tleman, and  amongst  other  stories  about  the  state  of  Toronto 
streets  in  former  years,  related  the  following,  without  in  any 
way  vouching  for  its  accuracy : 

A  gentleman,  walking  on  the  loose  planks  forming  a  side- 
walk on  King  Street,  espied  a  good-looking  hat  in  the  middle 
of  the  street.  Curious  to  see  and  pick  up  the  hat,  he  managed 
to  reach  it,  and  on  removing  it,  discovered  to  his  surprise  the 
head  of  a  living  man  underneath. 

This  individual  at  once  appealed  for  help  and  deliverance, 
urging,  as  a  special  plea,  that  if  prompt  assistance  was  not 
rendered,  his  horse,  which  was  underneath,  would  certainly 
perish. 

The  usual  mode  of  extrication  by  the  use  of  shovels  and 
oxen  was  soon  applied,  and  man  and  horse  excavated. 

This  being  the  climax  of  exaggeration  on  this  muddy  ques- 
tion, it  must  now  be  dismissed. 

Apart  from  the  social  enjoyments  among  friends — and  of  those 
we  had  a  full  share — there  was  nothing,  either  in  the  business 
or  surroundings,  to  lead  to  a  preference  of  Toronto  to  any  other 
place,  when  the  world  was  before  us  where  to  choose. 

In  business,  the  farmers  were  always  complaining  about  some- 
thing. Prices  of  produce  were  too  low  or  too  high ;  the  former 
from  too  good  crops,  and  consequent  low  prices,  and  the  latter 
because  they  had  not  enough  to  sell. 

The  roads  were  a  constant  source  of  complaint,  which 
appeared  to  be  natural  from  our  little  experience  of  mud  and 
ruts,  and  when  winter  came  on  they  generally  had  either  too- 
much  snow  or  too  little. 


38  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Those  leaving  home  in  sleighs,  fifty  or  sixty  miles  back, 
found  bare  streets,  and  had  a  hard  time  to  get  back  to  sleighing- 
again. 

As  my  friend  and  myself  had  never  heard  complaints  of 
roads  before,  this  topic  became  terribly  monotonous,  and  the 
same  remark  applies  to  the  prices  of  produce,  although  in 
Toronto  a  trade  of  the  greatest  importance. 

There  was  the  prospect  of  trade  increasing  by  the  growth  of 
towns  and  villages  outside,  and  the  facilities  for  transport  by 
water  navigation  in  summer;  but  as  railroads  were  not  thought 
of,  and  there  was  neither  steam  nor  water  power,  except  what 
could  be  got  in  the  Don  river  for  the  latter,  and  by  importing 
coal  for  the  former,  little  was  said  of  manufactures,  and  the 
prospect  of  their  establishment  was  exceedingly  dull. 

The  prospect  of  the  growth  of  Toronto — from  the  two  facts 
of  the  great  agricultural  country  at  its  back,  and  the  harbor 
and  water  communication  in  the  front — led  to  a  decision,  and 
within  a  few  months  of  arriving  in  the  country  the  writer  was 
in  communication  with  friends  in  England  with  a  view  to 
importing  a  stock  of  goods,  which  was  successfully  accomplished 
the  next  year. 

Information  as  to  Toronto  in  England  was  not  very  flattering. 
A  gentleman  had  a  servant-maid  whose  brother  had  enlisted  in 
a  regiment  which  was  subsequently  ordered  to  Canada.  While 
quartered  in  Toronto,  the  young  man  took  to  himself  a  help- 
mate, an  Anglo-Canadian,  who  afterwards  returned  with  him 
to  England.  On  his  arrival  at  home  his  sister  paid  him  a 
visit.  On  her  return  her  mistress  asked  her  if  she  had  seen  her 
new  sister ;  she  replied  in  the  affirmative,  adding,  "  But  Lor', 
mum,  she's  not  very  dark.  I  thought  she'd  be  black." 

As  an  example  of  the  accuracy  of  description,  Mr.  R.  Mont- 
gomery Martin  wrote  about  this  time:— "The  country  bordering 
Lake  Ontario  is  well  wooded  ;  through  the  numerous  openings 
the  prospect  is  enlivened  by  flourishing  settlements,  the  view 
being  extremely  picturesque  along  the  White  Cliffs  of  Toronto, (!) 
heightened  on  the  north  by  the  remarkably  high  land  over 
Presque  Isle,  called  the  Devil's  Nose." 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  39 


The  Toronto  Post  Office. 

In  1847,  and  up  till  1852,  the  whole  business  of  the  Toronto 
Post  Office  was  transacted  in  a  small  building  on  Wellington 
Street,  where  the  present  Imperial  Bank  now  stands.  The 
delivery  office  was  a  room  about  20  x  40  feet,  and  the  distribu- 
ting room  was  an  old  cellar-kitchen  some  20  feet  square. 

The  staff  up  to  1850  consisted  of  a  postmaster,  three  clerks, 
and  a  letter  carrier.  The  postmaster  was  Mr.  Charles  Berczy, 
and  the  clerks,  John  Armstrong,  Christopher  Walsh  and  W.  H. 
Pearson  (now  manager  of  the  Consumers'  Gas  Co.),  who  suc- 
ceeded Geo.  H.  Wilson,  the  present  accountant  of  the  Bank  of 
Montreal,  in  1847. 

John  McCloskey  was  letter  carrier,  and  a  charge  of  one 
"  copper  "  was  made  on  each  letter  delivered  by  him. 

At  this  time,  and  up  till  1850,  the  English  mails  were  only 
delivered  fortnightly — by  stage  from  Halifax  in  winter,  and 
partly  by  steamboats  in  summer.  The  rate  of  postage  on 
English  letters  was  Is.  2Jd.  sterling,  or  Is.  4d.  Halifax  currency 
(about  27  cents);  the  postage  to  Halifax  was  2s.  9d. ;  Quebec, 
Is.  6d.  ;  Montreal,  Is.  2d.  ;  Kingston,  9d. ;  Windsor,  lOJd.  ;  the 
lowest  rate  being  4Jd.  * 

In  1850  there  were  only  about  400  boxes  in  the  Post 
Office. 

Postage  stamps  were  at  this  time  unknown,  and  the  postage 
on  paid  letters  was  written  in  red  ink,  and  on  unpaid  in  black. 
In  1851  the  uniform  rate  of  postage  was  adopted,  and  postage 
stamps  introduced. 

The  only  visible  representative  of  Her  Majesty  on  ordinary 
occasions  was  either  Mr.  Walsh  or  Mr.  Armstrong,  who  for  the 
time  being  combined  in  themselves  the  offices  of  receiving, 
delivery  and  enquiry  clerks ;  and  as  every  letter  must  be  taken 
to  the  Post  Office,  these  gentlemen  were  known  to  every  man, 
woman  and  child  in  Toronto  and  Yorkville  who  ever  posted  a 
letter. 

The  arrival  of  the  English  mail,  once  a  fortnight,  broke  in  on 


40  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  usual  monotony,  and  brought  a  rush  to  the  wicket,  from 
which  the  delivery,  both  general  and  particular,  took  place. 

Up  to  1851  the  Post  Office  Department  was  under  the  control 
of  the  Imperial  Government,  which  was  represented  by  Mr. 
Stayner,  but  at  this  time,  almost  simultaneously  with  the  intro- 
duction of  the  bonding  system  through  the  United  States,  the 
business  was  transferred  to  the  Canadian  Government,  and  the 
mails  began  to  arrive  once  a  week,  via  Boston  and  New  York 
alternately.  These  mails  were  conveyed  in  charge  of  conductors, 
of  whom  there  were  three — Messrs.  McNamee,  Malone  and 
Magillivray — two  taking  the  mails  to  above  ports  respectively, 
and  one  extra  to  supply  in  case  of  need.  The  conductor  taking 
the  outgoing  mails,  waited  at  his  port  for  those  coming  in,  and 
this  system  continued  for  many  years.  During  Mr.  Malone's 
time  of  conducting  the  mails  a  circumstance  occurred,  illustrating 
the  economy  of  the  Government  at  that  day. 

The  writer,  in  company  with  Mr.  John  Kay,  Mr.  Patrick 
Hughes  and  three  others,  on  our  way  from  England,  accom- 
panied the  mails  from  Boston,  arriving  at  Suspension  Bridge  on 
Saturday  night  too  late  to  connect  with  the  train  for  Toronto. 
Feeling  anxious  to  get  home,  instead  of  staying  over  Sunday  at 
the  Bridge,  we  telegraphed  for  a  special  train  to  meet  us  at 
Hamilton ;  the  charge  to  be  forty  dollars. 

On  arriving  at  Hamilton  we  found  an  engine  and  one  car  all 
ready,  and  took  on  board  Mr.  Malone  and  the  English  mails, 
with  a  Roman  Catholic  clergyman  who  wished  to  get  to  Toronto 
with  us.  To  this  gentleman  we  offered  a  free  passage,  but 
hoped  to  receive  from  the  Post  Office  authorities  a  share  of  the 
cost  of  the  special  train.  The  trip  was  made  within  an  hour, 
perhaps  then  the  "  fastest  time  on  record."  On  the  following 
Monday  one  of  our  party  waited  on  Hon.  Mr.  Foley,  Postmaster- 
General,  stating  the  case,  and  asking  for  the  proportion  of  the 
expense  for  carrying  the  mails  ;  his  reply  was,  that  the  letters 
would  have  been  in  quite  time  enough  for  the  merchants  on 
Monday  morning  by  first  regular  train.  He  did  not  even  con- 
sider that  Mr.  Malone  would  have  had  to  pay  his  expenses  at  a 
hotel  over  Sunday,  and  so  we  had  to  pay  the  whole  bill. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  41 


Toronto  Gas  and  Water  Works. 

In  1841  Mr.  James  Crapper  had  been  brought  out  from 
London  by  Mr.  Furness,  and  in  the  same  ship  were  imported 
the  gas  and  water  pipes  to  commence  the  supplying  of  the  city 
with  these  two  great  requisites. 

In  1847  there  may  have  been  altogether  about  100  gas  lamps, 
and  at  this  time  the  Consumers'  Gas  Co.  was  established,  on  the 
principle  that  the  consumers,  by  taking  up  the  stock,  would 
themselves  get  all  the  benefit.  Mr.  Henry  Thompson  sold  all 
the  shares,  the  writer  being  one  of  the  first  to  subscribe.  Since 
that  time  the  success  of  the  Company  is  well  known. 

The  water  supply  was  very  imperfect,  especially  in  case  of 
fire,  and  even  up  to  1&5Q  no  arrangement  had  been  made  to 
keep  the  city  furnished  with  a  constant  and  adequate  supply. 

The  licensed  carters  were  compelled  under  a  penalty  to  attend 
all  fires,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  water  from  the  Bay  in 
casks. 

As  the  first  who  arrived  was  entitled  to  two  dollars'  reward, 
these  men  were  in  the  habit  of  filling  their  casks  at  night,  and 
carting  them  to  their  own  houses  so  as  to  be  ready  for  a  race 
at  the  first  sound  of  the  fire  alarm. 

It  was  very  remarkable,  that  about  this  time  scarcely  a 
Saturday  or  Sunday  night  passed  without  a  fire  taking  place. 

Some  said  they  occurred  opportunely  on  these  nights,  because 
everybody  was  at  liberty,  and  the  firemen  being  volunteers, 
their  occupations  were  not  interfered  with  ;  while  others  went 
so  far  as  to  say  that  the  very  love  for  excitement,  in  some  way 
to  relieve  the  monotony  that  prevailed  over  everything,  had  led 
to  the  wilful  acts  of  incendiarism,  which  undoubtedly  took 
place,  but  which  were  all  overruled  for  the  growth  and  general 
improvement  of  the  city. 

The  fire  brigade  in  1850  consisted  of  four  engine  companies, 
two  hook  and  ladder  and  one  hose  company;  Mr.  Ashfield 
being  then  the  chief  engineer. 

The  old  hand  engines  were  not  very  powerful,  and  when  the 
4 


42  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

firemen  grew  tired  at  the  pumping,  the  law  compelled  any 
bystanders  to  "  lend  a  hand  ; "  while  many  were  willing,  many 
more  could  be  seen  taking  their  departure  when  there  was  a 
prospect  of  a  "  draft "  for  active  service. 

There  were  some  remarkable  instances  of  destruction  of  pro'- 
perty,  one  of  which  the  writer  distinctly  remembers. 

A  fire  took  place  in  a  frame  building  on  King  Street,  one 
door  from  the  corner  of  Yonge,  then  occupied  by  Messrs.  Betley 
&  Kay.  The  flames  from  the  wooden  building  were  driven  by 
an  easterly  wind  into  the  millirieiy  and  mantle  room  over  the 
store  of  Betley  &  Kay.  On  the  arrival  of  the  firemen  the  fine 
windows  were  immediately  smashed  in  with  axes,  when  the 
door  might  have  served  as  well,  and  when  the  fire  was  extin- 
guished it  was  found  that  a  number  of  fine  silk  velvet  mantles 
had  been  placed  at  the  door  of  the  room  to  prevent  the  water 
from  spreading  to  other  parts  of  the  building. 

The  Circulating  Medium. 

In  the  house  I  had  just  left  the  daily  cash  sales  averaged 
£1,000  sterling.  This  amount  was  taken  in  five  cashiers'  desks, 
by  boys  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  the  rapidity  with  which 
the  change  had  to  be  given  may  be  judged  from  the  number  of 
cheques  handed  in  from  about  four  hundred  salesmen. 

The  coins  were  farthings,  half-pence,  pence,  sixpences,  shil- 
lings, half-crowns,  crowns,  half-sovereigns  and  sovereigns. 

Farthings  were  strictly  charged  on  all  amounts  to  2s.  6d.,  and 
no  salesman  could  omit  them  at  2s.  5fd.  The  desks  have  fre- 
quently been  swept  out  to  find  a  missing  half-penny,  as  every- 
thing must  balance.  There  being  no  Canadian  Silver  Currency 
at  this  time,  the  process  of  making  change  out  of  what  was 
technically  called  "  specie  "  was  a  perfect  study.  There  were 
Mexican  and  United  States  dollars  and  half-dollars;  United 
States  6J,  12 J  and  25-cent  pieces  ;  English  sixpences,  shillings, 
half-crowns,  with  a  miscellaneous  assortment  from  every  other 
country. 

Coin  and  bank  note  directors  were  used  in  every  place  to 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  43 

ascertain  the  value  of  the  coin  and  the  genuineness  of  bank 
note*,  especially  those  from  the  United  States. 

As  each  had  to  make  his  own  change  in  the  absence  of  a 
cashier,  this  was  found  to  be  a  work  of  great  difficulty,  to  know 
when  a  York  shilling  ceased  to  possess  that  value  by  reason 
of  abrasion  or  defacement  and  became  a  10-cent  piece,  and  in- 
volved many  a  dispute ;  and  the  same  with  all  the  other  coins. 
In  payment  of  a  debt"  the  Mexican  dollar  would  go  for  5s.  Id., 
or  81.02,  but  in  independent  trading  it  was  just  Si. 

Anyone  visiting  New  York  at  this  time,  and  buying  a  news- 
paper, if  he  gave  a  good  25-cent  piece  would  generally  lose  in 
change,  through  the  manipulation  of  the  boys,  from  one  to  four 
cents,  j  ust  as  the  boy  happened  to  have  more  or  less  of  the 
small  coins.  Toronto  had  no  newsboys  at  this  time.  As  for 
coppers,  I  have  no  doubt  a  great  many  brass  buttons  found 
circulation  just  by  flattening  the  shanks.  This  state  of  things 
continued  more  or  less  for  years,  till  the^Decimal  System  was 
introduced  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  the  present  silver  coinage 
issued. 

Previous  to  this  all  wholesale  or  importing  accounts  were 
kept  in  sterling  for  French  and  English  accounts;  Halifax 
currency,  or  $4  to  the  pound,  for  Canadian,  and  in  dollars  and 
cents  for  the  United  States. 

Store  Pay. 

This  kind  of  business  was  on  the  whole  more  agreeable  to 
salesmen  than  the  system  of  cash  sales. 

Every  builder  or  contractor  made  an  arrangement  with  the 
various  trades  and  stores  for  a  line  of  credit,  by  which  they 
could  pay  their  workmen  as  much  of  their  wages  as  possible 
with  the  smallest  amount  of  cash. 

Orders  were  given  on  the  stores,  and  mechanics'  wives  went 
to  make  their  purchases,  carefully  concealing  their  written 
"  orders "  as  long  as  the  knowing  salesman  failed  to  draw  out 
the  fact  of  their  existence ;  the  object  of  the  caution  on  the  part 
of  the  frugal  housewives  being  to  ascertain  the  "  cash  "  price  of 


44  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  goods.  If  the  "cat  was  let  oufc  of  the  bag*  the  salesman 
at  once  "  stood  at  ease,"  knowing  well  that  the  customer  had 
no  alternative  but  to  take  out  the  value  of  the  order.  A  few 
immigrants,  in  perfect  innocence,  would  present  these  orders 
at  once,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  salesman. 

The  block  of  buildings  known  as  Ritchey's  Terrace  and 
other  large  buildings,  including  churches,  St.  Lawrence  build- 
ings, etc.,  were  largely  paid  for  in  this  way. 

The  time  of  "  strikes "  had  not  then  arrived,  the  supply  of 
labor  was  always  fully  equal  to  the  demand. 

Retail  Importing. 

The  only  retail  importers  of  dry  goods  at  this  time  were  Mr. 
P<iier  Patterson,  who  occupied  a  portion  of  the  present  premises 
of  Messrs.  R.  Walker  &  Sons,  and  was  supplied  direct  by 
Messrs.  Heron  &  Dickson,  of  Glasgow,  who  had  arrangements 
to  supply  not  more  than  one  house  in  each  principal  town  in 
Canada;  and  Messrs.  Walker  &  Hutchinson,  who  also  had 
arrangements  for  getting  their  goods  direct  from  Great  Britain. 
Nearly  every  dry  goods  firm,  as  well  as  hardware  and  others, 
called  themselves  importers,  and  had  the  term  on  their  signs. 
j  This  importing,  however,  was  not  direct,  but  was  carried  on 
I  through  the  wholesale  houses  to  whom  they  gave  their  orders, 
which  were  sometimes  delivered  in  the  original  packages.  In 
this  way,  in  after  years,  we  imported  almost  every  class  of 
goods  to  order,  including  jewellery  and  fancy  goods  for  one  of 
the  present  leading  jewellery  houses  on  King  Street,  raw  furs 
for  manufacturing,  oil  paintings,  fire-arms,  fancy  stationery, 
and,  in  fact,  any  class  of  goods  for  which  an  order  was  given. 

Wholesale  Trade  in  1847. 

In  1847  the  wholesale  dry  goods  trade  was  entirely  confined 
to  Yonge  Street,  south  of  King. 

First  came  Mr.  Wm.  McMaster,  where  the  Dominion  Bank 
now  stands ;  next  was  Mr.  John  Robertson's  warehouse.  At  the 


TOBO-NTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  45 

corner  of  Melinda  Street,  where  the  new  Globe  building  now 
stands,  was  the  old  red  brick  store  of  Messrs.  Ross,  Mitchell 
&  Co. ;  a  door  or  two  further  south  Mr.  W.  L.  Perrin  occupied 
a  plain  brick  building,  and  below  Wellington  Street  were 
Messrs.  Moffat  &  Murray,  and  Messrs.  Bryce,  McMurrich  &  Co. 
On  the  east  side,  north  of  Wellington,  was  the  warehouse  of 
Messrs.  Bowes  &  Hall,  and  these  comprised  the  whole  of  the 
dry  goods  warehouses  at  that  time.  There  being  no  houses 
exclusively  In  the  millinery  trade,  that  was  done  by  the  same 
houses. 

The  wholesale  grocery  trade  was  represented  by  Messrs.  F.  & 
G.  Perkins,  Mr.  A.  V.  Brown,  and  Whittemore,  Rutherford  &  Co. 

There  were  no  exclusively  wholesale  houses  in  the  hardware 
trade,  nor  in  earthenware,  jewellery,  hats,  caps  or  furs.  The 
oldest  house  in  the  latter  trade  is  that  of  Mr.  James  H.  Rogers; 
the  business  having  been  established  by  his  father  in  1815. 

The  large  block  at  the  corner  of  King  and  Toronto  Streets 
was,  in  1847,  the  finest  wholesale  house  in  the  city,  and  was 
occupied  by  Messrs.  Whittemore,  Rutherford  &  Co.  as  a  whole- 
sale grocery  warehouse,  and  afterwards  they  added  dry  goods, 
being  the  only  house  in  which  both  classes  of  goods  were  com- 
bined. This  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  Quebec  Bank,  thereby 
removing  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  old  landmarks  of 
the  city. 

Prominent  Men  in  1847. 

Amongst  the  prominent  men  to  be  seen  on  King  Street  in 
1847  was  the  Right  Reverend  John  Strachan,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Toronto.  Although  small  in  stature,  his  lordship  was  dignified 
in  manner,  and  commanded  universal  respect. 

Mr.  Peter  Brown — father  of  Messrs.  George  and  Gordon 
Brown — was  a  gentleman  of  venerable  appearance  and  much 
respected. 

The  Messrs.  Ridout  Brothers,  hardware  merchants,  Mr.  Rice 
Lewis,  Mr.  John  Harrington,  and  Mr.  T.  D.  Harris,  all  in  the 
same  business,  occupied  prominent  positions  as  business  men. 


46  TOBOXTO  te  CALLED  BACK.** 

Mr.  E.  F.  Whittemore,  of  the  firm  of  Whittemore,  Rutherford 
&  Co.,  took  an  active  part  in  every  benevolent  and  philan- 
thropic enterprise,  and  was  distinguished  for  his  temperance 
principles. 

Mr.  Hugh  Scobie,  proprietor  of  the  British  Colonist,  was  a 
man  of  commanding  presence  and  universally  respected. 

A.  &  S.  Nordheimer. 

In  1847  this  firm  occupied  premises  on  the  north  side  of 
King  Street,  nearly  opposite  their  present  establishment. 

The  senior  partner,  Mr.  Abraham  Nordheimer,  was  an  accom- 
plished musician,  and  it  was  quite  a  treat  to  witness  the 
enthusiasm  he  displayed  when  exhibiting  the  fine  points  of  the 
instruments  to  intending  purchasers. 

Mr.  Samuel  Nordheimer  undertook  the  outside  work,  travel- 
ling a  great  deal,  and  to  this  firm  is  due  to  a  great  extent  the 
credit  of  having  educated  the  taste  of  the  people  of  Canada  up 
to  its  present  high  musical  standard. 

Prior  to  this  time,  if  an  Old  Country  family  had  brought 
out  a  piano,  although  not  of  the  most  modern  style,  they  were 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the  better  class  of  society  at 
home ;  but  even  these  instruments  were  few  and  far  between. 

It  was  on  Mr.  S.  Nordheimer's  journeys,  between  Toronto 
and  Montreal,  that  the  writer  first  became  acquainted  with  him, 
and  soon  found  that  by  his  universal  courtesy,  polished  man- 
ners and  pleasing  address,  he  was  winning  golden  opinions,  not 
only  in  the  towns  and  cities,  but  amongst  the_^ttfir_cjjass_gf 
farmers ;  and  the  firm  being  sole  agents  for  the  Chickering  & 
Stodart,  and  Dunham  pianos,  soon  succeeded  in  placing  a  large 
number  of  these  instruments  in  the  hands  of  the  better  classj>f 
1  people  all  over  Canada.  The  fame  of  the  firm  is  now  as 
extensive  as  the  Dominion,  and  their  success  has  been  as  great 
as  their  highest  ambition  could  have  desired. 

In  the  chapter  on  "Toronto  as  a  Musical  City,"  reference 
will  be  made  to  their  successful  efforts  to  induce  the  first-class 
musicians  and  vocalists  of  the  world  to  visit  Toronto,  when  it 


48  TOIIONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

was  little  known,  and  had  few  attractions  for  these  great 
artists;  but  the  influence  of  Messrs.  Nordheimer — through 
their  connections  in  Europe  and  the  United  States — overcame 
all  difficulties,  and  to  them  is  due,  from  the  citizens  of  Toronto, 
a  debt  of  gratitude  for  many  a  musical  treat  during  the  past 
thirty-five  years. 

Lord  Elgin. 

In  January,  1847,  Lord  Elgin — two  months  after  his  second 
marriage  to  Lady  Mary  Louise  Lambton,  daughter  of  Lord 
Durham — sailed  for  America  in  the  Cunard  steamer  Hibernia, 
and  encountered  unusually  rough  weather,  the  voyage  being 
most  uncomfortable.  They  arrived  at  Halifax  on  the  20th, 
intending  to  proceed  to  Montreal  by  way  of  Fredericton,  but  the 
condition  of  the  roads  was  not  suited  to  such  an  undertaking, 
so  they  re-embarked  for  Boston,  arriving  on  the  25th.  They 
set  out  for  Montreal  the  following  morning,  and  reached  their 
destination  on  the  29th,  three  days'  journey,  and  took  up  their 
abode  at  Monklands. 

He  was  young  and  healthy,  and  could  work  eighteen  hours  a 
day ;  possessed  an  amiable  temper,  and  always  a  pleasant 
demeanor,  and  did  not  consider  it  derogatory  to  his  dignity  to 
walk  to  church. 

In  1849  the  Rebellion  Losses  Bill  was  assented  to,  and  riots 
occurred  in  consequence  in  Montreal.  After  this  the  seat  of 
Government  was  removed  to  Toronto,  in  1850. 

Lord  Elgin  was  very  popular  in  Toronto,  and  his  levees  were 
always  well  attended.  During  the  summer  of  that  year  he 
gave  a  fete  champetre  at  his  residence,  near  where  the  Central 
Presbyterian  Church  now  stands,  and  as  the  view  as  far  as 
Queen  Street  was  almost  uninterrupted,  the  entertainment  was 
as  pleasant  as  the  name  was  app/opriate.  The  writer  has  a 
pleasant  recollection  of  a  cordial  greeting  and  a  hearty  shake 
of  hisihand  on  that  occasion. 

The  garden  party  given  by  Ex-Lieutenant-Governor  Robinson, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  members  of  the  British 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  49 

Association,  in    1885,  showed    by  the    surroundings    the    vast 
improvement  that  has  taken  place  since  that  time. 

The  beauty  of  the  grounds  which  surround  the  present 
Government  House,  with  its  luxurious  furniture,  and  conserva- 
tory, fragrant  with  the  perfume  of  rare  exotics,  contrasts  in  a 
striking  manner  with  former  times. 

Toronto  Police  Force. 

There  were  about  a  dozen  of  policemen,  having  as  a  chief 
Mr.  Samuel  Sherwood.  The  chief,  being  a  quiet,  good-natured 
man,  did  not  insist  on  any  strict  regulations  as  to  the  dress  or 
discipline  of  the  men. 

They  wore  a  sort  of  uniform,  but  without  uniformity,  except 
in  one  respect — they  were  uniformly  slovenly.  Day  &  Martin's 
blacking  and  white  gloves  were  not  considered  at  all  necessary; 
the  latter  had  not  come  into  fashion,  and,  as  to  the  former,  the 
men  might  say  as  to  their  boots  what  was  generally  said  as 
to  waggons  and  carriages,  that  if  the  mud  was  taken  off  they 
would  be  just  as  dirty  in  a  short  time  again. 

It  could  not  be  wondered  at,  that  in  a  city  so  celebrated  for 
mud  as  Toronto,  the  buggies  were  allowed  to  remain  for 
months  in  a  dirty  condition,  when  only  a  short  time  ago 
London  Punch  gives  a  conversation  between  a  tourist  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  and  his  hostler.  The  tourist  says,  "Why 
haven't  you  cleaned  my  carriage,  as  I  told  you  last  night  ? " 
Hostler — "  Hech,  sir,  what  for  would  it  need  washing  ?  It  will 
be  just  the  same  when  you  be  using  it  again." 

There  was  not  much  improvement  in  the  Police  Force  till  the 
appointment  of  Captain  Prince,  who,  by  the  introduction  of  a 
semi-military  style  of  discipline,  brought  about  a  complete 
revolution  in  every  respect,  not  only  in  the  dress  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  men,  but  in  the  selection  of  a  superior  class,  both 
as  regards  physique  and  intelligence,  forming  in  a  short  time  a 
body  of  police  equal  to  that  of  any  oity  in  the  world. 

The  best  men  selected  were  from  the  Irish  Constabulary,  who 
had  been  drilled  at  the  barracks  in  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin. 


50  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


First  Strike  in  Toronto. 

In  1847  the  first  sewing  machine  was  introduced  by  Messrs. 
Walker  &  Hutchinson.  The  tailors  in  their  employment, 
regarding  this  innovation  as  contrary  to  all  their  time-honored 
ideas  of  the  manufacture  of  clothing,  at  once  rebelled. 

Had  not  the  old  needle  been  used  by  hand  since  the  fig-leaves 
were  made  into  garments  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  ?  Then  why 
should  a  new-fangled  machine  be  invented  to  supersede  the 
ancient  system  ? 

The  machine  was  only  in  use  a  few  days  when  Messrs. 
Walker  &  Hutchinson,  finding  it  so  objectionable,  agreed  to 
discontinue  its  use,  and  handed  it  over  to  their  men  to  use  it  as 
they  thought  proper. 

A  day  was  appointed  for  the  display  of  their  triumph  over 
machinery,  and  the  discarded  machine  was  exhibited  on  King 
Street,  in  the  centre  of  a  procession  of  the  workmen,  after 
which  it  was  returned  to  the  manufacturers  in  New  York. 

The  firm,  in  order  to  remove  every  trace  of  dissatisfaction, 
treated  the  men  to  a  banquet,  given  the  same  evening. 

Immigrant  Fever. 

The  effects  of  the  potato  famine  in  Ireland  were  painfully 
visible  in  the  appearance  of  the  immigrants  arriving  by  Que- 
bec during  the  summer.  It  was  estimated  that  240,000  had 
died  from  starvation  in  Ireland.  It  was  not  that  the  people 
who  had  the  means  failed  to  stretch  out  the  hand  of  charity. 
Wonderful  acts  of  liberality  and  self-denial  occurred,  but  the 
whole  means  of  Ireland  were  inadequate  to  support  her  desti- 
tute poor. 

The  British  ships  were  too  few  to  carry  over  the  provisions 
necessary  to  save  human  life.  Then  every  English  heart,  while 
looking  with  terror  at  the  future,  throbbed  with  sympathy 
for  their  dying  brethren,  and  the  relief  distributed  was  received 
with  the  liveliest  gratitude — the  writer's  brother,  being  one  of 
the  "  relief"  agents  appointed  by  the  Government,  related 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  51 

many  instances  of  a  most  touching  character  in  his  district  and 
towards  himself  personally. 

Enormous  sums  were  subscribed  to  relieve  the  distressed. 
Noble  and  fearless  men  ventured  into  the  haunts  of  famine  and 
distress,  and  examined  the  evil  before  trying  to  remedy  it. 

In  the  hour  of  calamity  all  differences  of  creed  were  laid 
aside,  and  the  Roman  and  English  priests  met  at  the  bed  of  the 
dying,  joining  in  administering  temporal  and  spiritual  aid  to 
the  sufferers  ;  and,  by  a  kind  Providence,  a  fine  summer  and 
better  crops  gradually  brought  about  a  better  state  of  things. 

The  late  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster,  when  a  young  man,  represented 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  Ireland  during  the  terrible  famine, 
and  his  services  as  a  distributer  of  relief  earned  for  him  the 
love  and  gratitude  of  many  a  suffering  soul,  though  it  was  his 
strange  fortune  forty  years  later  to  be  regarded  as  the  worst 
enemy  of  Ireland. 

When  the  world  was  horrified  by  the  Phoenix  Park  murders, 
it  came  out  on  the  trial  of  the  assassins  that  Mr.  Forster  had 
been  selected  as  another  victim,  so  that,  notwithstanding  the 
respect  and  veneration  with  which  the  young  Quaker  had  .been 
regarded  by  the  peasantry  while  engaged  in  the  merciful  work 
of  relieving  hunger  and  soothing  the  pillow  of  death  in  1846, 
yet  the  same  peasantry  held  the  kind-hearted,  though  firm  and 
bluff  Chief  Secretary  in  utter  execration,  and  taught  their 
children  to  curse  him  as  the  representative  of  blood-and-iron 
tyranny. 

As  the  result  of  imperfect  nourishment  and  other  causes,  the 
emigrants  who  left  for  America  were  decimated  by  ship  fever, 
and  hundreds  were  buried  at  Grosse  Isle,  below  Quebec,  who 
died  on  board  the  ships  or  at  the  quarantine  station. 

There  were  many  cases  in  Toronto,  and  in  attending  these 
P>ishop  Power  and  Dr.  Grasett  contracted  the  disease,  from 
which  they  both  died,  while  faithfully  and  fearlessly  discharg- 
ing their  duties. 


52  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 


Bathing. 

Before  the  Esplanade  was  formed  a  favorite  place  for  a  swim 
was  off  Rees'  wharf,  nearly  opposite  the  Parliament  Buildings, 
and  other  quiet  spots  along  the  shore  of  the  Bay. 

Here,  on  a  fine  summer's  morning,  many  of  the  leading  mer- 
chants and  clerks  from  King  Street  might  be  seen  indulging  in 
the  healthy  exercise.  The  only  restriction  was  as  to  time,  there 
being  none  as  to  dress.  No  person  was  allowed  to  bathe  after 
seven  o'clock,  before  which  time  it  was  perfectly  legal. 

By  those  of  us  who  had  been  accustomed  to  "disport  beneath 
the  crested  wave"  on  the  Atlantic  Coast,  in  puris  naturalibus, 
the  privilege  was  highly  appreciated  and  enjoyed. 

One  morning  the  writer  chose  a  spot  in  front  of  the  Com- 
missariat Depot,  which  was  always  guarded  by  a  sentry,  who, 
with  fixed  bayonet,  "  walked  his  lonely  round  "  in  front  of  his 
box.  These  sentries  appeared  to  be  authorized  to  enforce  the 
rule  as  to  time. 

Not  knowing  it  was  past  seven  o'clock,  I  had  quite  prepared 
for  a  dip,  when  the  sentry  advanced  a  few  paces,  and,  in  a  very 
decided  tone,  said  if  I  went  into  the  water  he  "  would  do  his 
duty."  Not  liking  the  look  of  the  cold  steel,  and  thinking  that 
in  this  case  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor,  I  quickly 
dressed,  and  apologizing  for  having  mistaken  the  hour,  beat  a 
retreat. 

Great  Fire  on  King  Street  in  1849. 

This  fire  originated  eastward  of  the  Cathedral,  and  spread 
rapidly  as  far  as  Jarvis  Street,  and  northward  to  Adelaide,  then 
across  to  the  old  City  Hall  and  market,  all  of  which  were 
speedily  consumed.  The  Rectory  of  St.  James  escaped,  but  the 
Cathedral,  taking  fire  from  some  sparks  which  lodged  on  the 
spire,  was  entirely  consumed.  One  bucket  of  water  would  have 
extinguished  it  when  first  discovered,  but  there  was  no  way  of 
reaching  it,  the  fire  hose  being  quite  inadequate  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  writer  distinctly  recollects  the  falling  of  the  spire. 


ST.  JAMES'  CATHEDRAL,  TORONTO. 


5-Jt  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

When  the  fire  had  done  its  work,  and  the  crash  became  inevit- 
able, ifc  was  supposed  the  spire  would  fall  outwards,  and  the 
spectators  kept  a  long  way  off,  when,  to  the  surprise  of  every 
one,  it  fell  almost  perpendicularly,  top  foremost,  the  vane  on  the 
top  striking  the  flag  at  the  front  door.  The  buildings  on  the 
opposite  side  were  badly  scorched,  but  escaped  destruction. 

Establishment  of  Celebration  of  Queen's  Birthday. 

To  Toronto  belongs  the  honor  of  having  first  inaugurated 
this  celebration. 

In  the  year  when  every  throne  in  Europe  was  shaken,  when 
Louis  Philippe  and  his  illustrious  Queen  were  driven  by  the 
mob  from  the  Tuilleries,  and  every  vestige  of  royalty  on  which 
the  latter  could  lay  their  ruthless  hands  was  destroyed,  and 
when  in  disguise  the  royal  pair  escaped  to  England  as  a  haven 
of  refuge,  never  did  our  noble  Queen  sit  more  firmly  on  her 
throne ;  and  the  feeling  of  loyalty  appeared  to  be  intensified  by 
the  surrounding  contrast. 

At  that  time  it  was  proposed  to  celebrate  her  birthday  in 
Toronto,  but  it  was  not  till  the  following  year  that  it  was  fully 
kept,  and  shortly  afterwards  it  was  made  a  legal  holiday,  other 
cities  having  taken  the  matter  up  and  followed  the  example  set 
by  Toronto. 

In  1850  Monsieur  Napheygi,  Secretary  to  the  celebrated 
Louis  Kossuth,  the  Hungarian  patriot  and  orator,  who  had 
visited  Toronto,  assisted  in  the  celebration  of  Her  Majesty's 
birthday  by  a  grand  display  of  fire-works  in  front  of  the  Par- 
liament Buildings. 

First  Retail  Dry  Goods  Store  on  Yonge  Street. 

Up  to  1849  the  retail  dry  goods  trade  was  confined  to  King 
Street,  and  to  a  very  limited  portion  of  that  street. 

The  on<y  dry  goods  sold  on  Yonge  Street  were  in  connection 
with  groceries,  in  a  store  kept  by  Mr.  James  Leask,  one  door 
south  of  Queen  Street. 

Mr.  John  Macdonald,  having  decided  to  start  a  store,  with  the 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  55 

enterprise  and  pluck  which  has  characterized  all  his  movements, 
decided  to  try  the  experiment  of  an  exclusively  dry  goods  busi- 
ness, and  in  a  short  time  was  doing  a  thriving  trade  one  door 
south  of  Richmond  Street,  then  known  as  the  "Large  103," 
that  being  the  number  on  the  street  at  that  time,  and  the 
figures  conspicuously  painted  in  front  of  the  building. 

The  result  of  this  venture  is  referred  to  in  the  chapter  on 
the  Model  Wholesale  Dry  Goods  Warehouse  of  the  Dominion. 

SELLING   ON   THE    STERLING   COST. 

The  system  of  selling  at  an  advance  on  the  sterling  cost 
gave  buyers  the  privilege  of  inspecting  the  invoice  books 
before  the  arrival  of  the  goods,  and  if  the  buyer  knew  of  spe- 
cial cheap  lines,  and  wished  to  favor  a  particular  customer, 
these  lots  were  selected  beforehand,  and  laid  aside  as  soon  as 
opened.  In  this  way  Mr.  Macdonald  secured  many  a  lot  which, 
by  judicious  advertising,  he  brought  before  the  attention  of  the 
public,  and  soon  acquired  the  reputation  of  selling  cheap  goods. 

The  population  of  Toronto  in  1847  was  21,050. 

Total  assessment,  £122,981,  or  8591,924;  total  expenditure, 
£7,288,  or  $29,152. 

The  total  importations  to  Toronto  in  1848  were  £197,225  5s. 
3d.,  equal  to  $788,901.05.  The  same  year  Montreal  imported 
goods  valued  at  £1,603,027  17s.  9d.,  or  $6,452,111,55,  or  nearly 
eight  times  as  large  as  Toronto. 

'in  1849  Toronto  showed  value  imported  to  be  £326,863  17s. 
9d.,  or  $1,307,455.55,  and  Montreal  £1,236,533  6s.  3d.,  or 
$4,946,133.25,  Toronto  having  within  the  year  brought  the  pro- 
portion as  compared  with  Montreal  from  one-eighth  to  about 
one-fourth. 


56 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Business  Houses  in  Toronto,  1847-1850. 


WHOLESALE   DRY   GOODS. 

Bowes  &  Hall. 
Bryce,  McMurrich  &  Co. 
John  Ewart,  jun.  &  Co. 
Henry  Fowler. 
Gilmour  &  Coulson. 
William  McMaster. 
Moffatt,  Murray  &  Co. 
P.  J.  O'Neill. 
W.  L.  Perrin  &  Co. 
John  Robertson. 
Ross,  Mitchell  &  Co. 
Taylor  &  Stevenson. 
Shaw,  Turnbull  &  Co. 
Topping  &  Brown. 
R.  Wightman  &  Co. 

RETAIL    DRY   GOODS. 

John  Macclonald. 
P.  Paterson. 
Betley  &  Kay. 
J.  Carmichael. 
Edward  Cooper. 
William  Creighton. 
John  Eastwood. 
Arthur  Lepper. 
Walker  &  Hutchinson. 
Robert  Sargant  &  Co. 
George  Bilton. 
Richard  Hastings. 
Walter  Macfarlane. 
Scott  &  Laidlaw. 
Hughes  &  Co. 
Thomas  Lailey. 
Charles  Robertson. 
John  Ritchey,  jun. 
J.  R.  Mountjoy. 
G.  B.  Wylie. 
J.  Charlesworth. 

WHOLESALE   GROCERS. 

A.  V.  Brown. 
Thomas  Brunskill. 


WHOLESALE 

Fitch  &  Matthews. 
B.  Torrance  &  Co. 
F.  &  G.  Perkins. 
George  Munro. 
Whittemore,  Rutherford  &  C 

RETAIL   GROCERS. 

Alexander  Ogilvy  &  Co. 
A.  M.  Smith. 
K.  M.  Sutherland. 
Richard  Yates. 

HARDWARE   MERCHANTS. 

John  Harrington. 
Rice  Lewis. 
T.  Haworth. 
T.  D.  Harris. 
Ridout  Bros. 
Darling  Bros. 
Hayes  Bros. 
P.  Paterson  &  Co. 

DRUGGISTS. 

Neil  C.  Love. 
Joseph  Beckett  &  Co. 
Lyman  Bros.&  Co. 
W.  H.  Doel. 
Hugh  Miller. 
J.  C.  Bettridge. 

JEWELLERS. 

Rossin  Bros. 
E.  M.  Morphy. 
George  Savage. 
J.  G.  Joseph. 
Henry  Jackson. 

FURRIERS. 

Joseph  Rogers. 
John  Salt. 
J.  G.  Joseph. 
J.  Bastedo. 


THOMAS  THOMPSON,  ESQ., 
"  The  Maples;  Roscdale. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857. 


57 


CHINA   AND   EARTHENWARE. 

Patton  &  Co. 
H.  F.  Norris. 

HIDES    AND   LEATHER. 

James  Beaty. 

MERCHANT   TAILORS. 

G.  &  T.  Bilton. 
Richard  Score. 
C.  &  W.  Walker. 

MUSICAL   INSTRUMENTS. 

A.  &  S.  Nordheiraer. 

BOOKSELLERS   AND    STATIONERS. 

Brewer,  McPhail  &  Co. 
Thomas  Maclear. 
Henry  Rowsell. 
Hugh  Scobie. 
A.  H.  Armour  &  Co. 


BOOTS  AND   SHOES. 


Edward  Dack. 
Brown  &  Childs. 

WATCHMAKERS. 

J.  E.  Ellis. 
William  Bell. 

CLOTHIERS   AND    OUTFITTERS. 

Thomas  Thompson. 
Evans  &  Hamilton. 

FANCY   GOODS. 

James  Skelton. 

SADDLERY    HARDWARE. 

| 

Alexander  Dixon. 


MANUFACTURERS. 


STOVES. 


J.  R.  Armstrong. 
G.  H.  Cheney  &  Co. 

PAPER. 
John  Taylor  &  Brother. 

FURNITURE. 

Jacques  &  Hay. 

IRONFOUNDER. 

James  Good. 

STEAM   MILLS. 

Gooderham  &  Worts. 


SOAP   AND    CANDLES. 

P.  &  R.  Coate. 
Peter  Freeland. 

STARCH. 

J.  A.  Cull. 

PIANOS. 

John  Thomas. 

GLUE. 

Peter  R.  Lamb. 

AXES. 
Samuel  Shaw. 


It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  residences  of  all  the  leading 
men  whose  names  are  given  were  all  south  of  Queen  Street, 
except  one  or  two  who  lived  on  that  street.  This  will  give  a 
good  idea  of  the  improvement  that  has  taken  place  in  this 
respect. 

5 


58  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  upper  stratum  of  society  was  decidedly  refined  and  in- 
tellectual, and  not  by  any  means  as  exclusive  as  some  have 
represented  it.  Nothing  so  invidious  in  class  distinctions 
existed  as  was  found  in  Montreal  up  to  a  late  period,  when  the 
line  was  distinctly  drawn  between  wholesale  and  retail  mer- 
chants, and  in  other  ways  the  "  upper  ten "  principle  strictly 
carried  out. 

The  number  of  churches  in  Toronto  at  this  time  was  21, 
divided  as  follows: — 4  Episcopal;  1  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Scotland;  4  Wesleyan;  1  Presbyterian  Church  of  Canada;  2 
Congregational;  1  United  Presbyterian;  1  Methodist  New 
Connexion ;  1  Catholic  Apostolic ;  1  Primitive  Methodist ;  2 
Baptist ;  1  Disciples ;  2  Roman  Catholic. 

A  Tour  of  Observation. 

Before  deciding  on  settling  in  Toronto,  the  writer  took  a 
trip  to  New  York  to  consult  with  his  friend  and  companion  of 
the  previous  seven  years,  Mr.  Edward  Martin,  who  had  preceded 
him,  and  had,  like  Mr.  A.  T.  Stewart,  brought  out  a  stock  of 
Irish  embroideries,  then  giving  employment  to  thousands  of 
girls  all  over  Ireland,  and  sold  all  over  the  world.  My  friend 
continued  in  the  same  trade,  adding  lace  goods  when  the 
embroidery  business  fell  off,  and  retired  quite  recently  with  a 
large  fortune. 

It  was  thought  best  that  I  should  make  a  tour  of  several  of 
the  states  as  far  west  as  Ohio,  then  the  most  rising  and  pros- 
perous state  in  the  west.  Returning  by  the  New  York  Central, 
all  the  large  towns  were  visited  up  to  Buffalo,  and  then  Erie 
and  Cleveland  were  reached  by  steamer.  From  the  latter 
place,  down  to  Cincinnati,  the  only  mode  of  travelling  was 
either  by  the  stages  or  canal  boats  drawn  by  horses.  There 
appeared  to  be  nothing,  either  in  the  manners  of  the  people 
met  with  or  the  mode  of  doing  business,  to  induce  me  to  settle 
on  that  side  of  the  line. 

Being  invariably  taken  for  an  Englishman,  and  addressed  as 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  59 

"stranger,"  I  found  that  an  Englishman  was  more  of  a  foreigner 
than  one  of  any  other  nationality. 

There  were  whole  villages  in  Ohio  owned  by  Germans  or 
Dutch,  on  the  communistic  principle,  and  no  English  spoken. 

Apropos  of  speaking  languages  I  may  mention  that  having 
an  uncle,  who  was  an  elder  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
stationed  near  Syracuse,  on  my  way  through  I  called  to  see 
him.  Having  two  daughters  at  a  large  school  in  the  centre  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  he  wished  me  to  go  and  see  them.  The 
distance  to  drive  being  about  twenty  miles,  we  stopped  to  rest 
with  one  of  my  uncle's  parishioners,  and  in  conversation  with 
the  lady  of  the  house  she  asked  me  whether  I  had  spoken  the 
English  language  before  I  came  to  America. 

At  once  perceiving  that  her  question  was  put  on  account  of 
my  being  a  native  Irishman,  I  answered  her  accordingly. 

Having  seen  persons  from  different  parts  of  Europe  in  that 
country,  and  all  speaking  their  own  language,  she  naturally 
thought  I  should  know  mine. 

We  found  my  cousins  boarding  with  the  family  of  the  sheriff 
of  the  county,  and  the  lady  herself  busy  with  a  broom,  after 
using  which  to  good  purpose  she  was  soon  ready  to  entertain 
us  in  her  drawing-room.  "  Helps  "  being  hard  to  find,  most  of 
the  ladies  were  obliged  to  help  themselves. 

Being  everywhere  reminded  that  I  was  now  in  a  free  country, 
I  have  frequently  regretted  not  having  crossed  the  Ohio  River 
into  Kentucky,  where  slavery  was  in  full  vigor,  and  human 
chattels  were  bought  and  sold  every  day  ;  and  never  having  ex- 
perienced any  particular  oppression  in  the  country  from  which 
I  had  recently  come,  I  failed  to  appreciate  the  advantages  of  the 
freedom  of  which  I  was  so  constantly  reminded  as  existing  in 
the  United  States. 

Describing  the  gaiety  going  on  in  Washington  while  slavery 
existed  there  at  this  time,  Whittier  writes : 

Pitying  God  !     Is  this  a  woman 

On  whose  wrists  the  shackles  clash  9 
Is  that  shriek  she  utters  human, 

Underneath  the  stinging  lash  ? 


60  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Are  they  men  whose  eyes  of  madness 
From  that  sad  procession  flash  ? 

Still  the  dance  goes  gaily  onward — 

What  is  it  to  wealth  and  pride 
That  without  the  stars  are  looking 

On  a  scene  which  earth  should  hide  ; 
That  the  slave  ship  lies  in  waiting, 

Rocking  on  Potamac's  tide  ? 

This  being  the  year  in  which  Louis  Philippe  and  his  accom- 
plished consort  were  driven  from  the  Tuilleries,  and  every 
vestige  of  royalty  ruthlessly  destroyed,  and  Lamartine  &  Co. 
had  established  the  Republic  of  "  Liberte,  egalite,  et  fraternite 
in  France,  additional  favor  seemed  to  have  been  given  to  these 
principles. 

While  there  was  much  to  admire  in  the  apparent  absence  of 
poverty,  and  a  good  degree  of  prosperity  which  seemed  to  exist, 
and  an  appearance  of  greater  equality  amongst  all  classes  the 
further  west  I  went,  it  was  plainly  seen  that  distinctions  still 
existed  and  society  was  divided  into  classes,  as  in  every  other 
community.  There  were  some  illiterate  and  others  educated, 
some  rude  and  rough  in  manners,  others  more  refined  and 
cultured. 

To  judge  of  the  manners  of  the  people  at  the  table  d'hdte  of 
the  best  hotel  in  Cleveland  at  the  time,  and  compare  them  with 
those  seen  at  present,  the  decision  must  be,  that  a  marvellous  im- 
provement has  taken  place,  as  well  as  in  all  other  western  cities. 

This  being  the  place  where  a  stranger  has  the  best  oppor- 
tunity of  remarking  the  habits  of  people,  my  first  impression 
was  one  of  surprise  that  so  little  time  should  be  devoted  to 
table  enjoyment.  When  the  gong  sounded  there  was  a  perfect 
rush,  and  a  grab  at  everything  that  could  be  reached.  Vege- 
tables of  all  kinds,  with  pickles,  were  mixed  up,  and  made  to 
disappear  before  the  waiters  had  time  to  present  the  bill  of  fare, 
and  then  fish,  flesh  and  fowl  were  taken  on  the  same  plate,  with 
a  variety  of  puddings  and  pies ;  all  of  which  were  conveyed  to 
the  mouth  with  the  knife,  the  fork  only  doing  duty  while  the 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  61 

meat  was  being  cut ;  and  by  the  time  a  person  not  in  a  hurry 
got  through  with  his  soup,  and  was  discussing  the  bill  of  fare, 
the  table  was  half  empty,  and  almost  entirely  so  by  the  time 
the  substantiate  were  reached. 

The  most  surprising  thing  was  to  find  these  people  after- 
wards quietly  sitting  round,  apparently  having  abundance  of 
time  on  their  hands. 

On  returning  to  Canada  a  trip  was  taken  to  Quebec,  includ- 
ing a  short  stay  at  the  principal  towns  and  cities  en  route. 

Were  it  possible  for  a  large  proportion  of  the  persons  leaving 
the  British  Islands  to  postpone  their  decision  as  to  their  desti- 
nation till  they  had  travelled  through  the  principal  States  of 
the  Union,  and  over  a  portion  of  this  Dominion,  it  can  scarcely 
be  doubted  that  by  far  a  larger  number  would  prefer  Canada. 
But  as,  either  through  correspondence  with  friends,  or  the 
representations  of  interested  agents,  nearly  all  decide  as  to  the 
place  of  their  future  settlement,  they  lose  the  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  actual  observation. 

This  delightful  trip,  entirely  by  water  on  the  lake  and  river 
steamers,  could  not  fail  to  make  a  favorable  impression.  No 
longer  addressed  as  "  stranger,"  I  everywhere  found  friends,  and 
a  thorough  "  home  "  feeling  was  constantly  experienced,  till  on 
my  return  to  Toronto  there  was  no  hesitation  as  to  making  it 
my  future  home. 

First  Return  Visit  to  Europe. 

The  passage  to  England,  on  the  Cunard  steamer  Niagara,  in 
the  winter  of  1849-50  was  a  most  perilous  one.  When  on  the 
Banks  of  Newfoundland  we  found  ourselves  suddenly  sur- 
rounded by  immense  fields  of  ice,  which  increased  so  rapidly 
that  in  a  few  hours  the  man  at  the  mast-head  sang  out,  "Nothing 
but  ice  all  around  ! "  Having  Her  Majesty's  mails  on  board, 
Capt.  Leitch  was  not  to  be  kept  long  in  such  a  position,  and 
having  consulted  with  his  officers,  determined  to  push  through. 
Orders  were  given  to  go  ahead  at  half -speed,  and  after  several 
hours  of  bumping  and  grinding,  that  was  terrible  to  witness. 


62  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  cry  came  from  aloft,  "  Clear  water  ahead  ! "  and  on  getting 
out  of  the  ice  we  found  the  grand  vessel  almost  as  helpless  as  a 
log  on  the  water.  Every  float  on  both  paddle-wheels  had  been 
literally  torn  to  pieces,  except  six,  and  these  vessels  not  being 
rigged  for  sailing,  like  the  modern  screw  steamers,  there  was  no 
prospect  of  progress  from  that  quarter. 

With  the  foresight  which  has  characterized  the  Cunard  Line 
from  the  commencement,  duplicate  floats  were  on  board,  and 
the  carpenter's  crew,  in  spite  of  the  rolling  of  the  vessel,  in  a 
comparatively  short  time  had  all  the  floats  replaced,  and  we 
were  soon  again  under  full  steam  for  Liverpool. 

Shortly  after  arriving  in  London  a  partnership  was  formed 
with  Mr.  James  Stevenson,  with  whom  I  had  lived  for  several 
years  in  Dublin,  and  who  was  then  residing  in  London,  as  buyer 
and  manager  with  Hunt,  Brown  &  Co.,  Wood  Street,  London, 
Luton  and  Dunstable.  Mr.  Stevenson  came  to  Toronto  in  the 
following  spring. 
/ 

Windsor  Castle. 

'*  Imperial  dome  of  Edward,  wise  and  brave  ! 
Where  warlike  Honor's  brightest  banners  wave. 
The  royal  piles  that  rise  elate, 
With  many  an  antique  tower  in  massy  state." 

Never  having  seen  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  I  expressed  a  wish 
to  visit  Windsor  with  that  object,  and  accompanied  by  my 
brother,  who  was  buyer  for  the  house  of  Brown,  Davis  &  Halse, 
of  Gresham  Street,  and  afterwards  for  Cook  Sons  &  Co.,  St. 
Paul's  Church  Yard,  went  down  to  that  historical  town. 

We  knew  by  the  Royal  Standard  floating  from  the  Castle 
tower  that  Her  Majesty  was  at  home,  and  after  inspecting  the 
portions  of  the  Castle  accessible  to  visitors  during  the  Queen's 
residence  there,  and  St.  George's  Chapel,  and  getting  a  splendid 
view  of  the  surrounding  country  from  the  top  of  the  tower,  we 
had  not  yet  seen  any  indication  of  the  Queen's  appearance,  and 
were  returning  to  the  railway  station  to  take  the  first  train  for 
London,  when,  while  walking  in  a  private  street,  without  a 
single  person  in  sight,  we  heard  the  noise  of  horses'  feet,  and 


WINDSOR   CASTLE. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  65 

presently  an  equery  in  royal  livery  came  in  view,  and  immedi- 
ately afterwards  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert,  in  an  open 
carriage  and  pair,  enjoying  a  quiet  drive.  We,  of  course,  un- 
covered our  heads,  and  in  return  had  a  most  gracious  bow  and 
smile  from  Her  Majesty,  Prince  Albert  at  the  same  time  raising 
his  hat  in  response  to  our  salutation. 

This  was  an  opportunity  seldom  enjoyed,  even  by  residents 
of  London,  and  often  earnestly  desired  by  Americans,  and 
although  having  seen  Her  Majesty  frequently  afterwards,  no- 
sight  on  state  occasions  was  so  gratifying  as  this  one. 

Commencement  of  Commercial  Travelling  in  Canada. 

In  1850  the  firm  of  Taylor  &  Stevenson  was  established,  and 
their  business  carried  on  at  the  corner  of  Yonge  and  Col- 
borne  Streets,  in  the  building  lately  occupied  by  Messrs.  Buntin, 
Reid  &  Co.,  now  the  Trader's  Bank  building.  It  was  then  newly 
built,  and  was  one  of  the  finest  warehouses  in  the  city. 

Mr.  Stevenson  having  had  extensive  connections  with  all  the 
straw  goods  manufacturers  in  London  and  Bedfordshire,  that 
trade  was  made  a  leading  branch.  The  first  importations  of 
these  goods,  in  the  spring  of  1851,  were  the  largest  that  had  ever 
been  made  into  Canada,  and  having  sent  out  circulars,  we  had 
buyers  from  Windsor  in  the  west  to  Brockville  in  the  east.  The 
whole  importations  were  closed  out  in  a  few  weeks,  and  such 
was  the  quantity  to  be  entered  and  packed  that  all  hands  were 
obliged  to  work  for  several  weeks  every  night,  except  Saturday, 
till  2  or  3  o'clock,  so  as  to  get  the  goods  forwarded  within  a 
reasonable  time.  To  obviate  this  in  future,  the  idea  of  taking 
the  orders  beforehand  and  shipping  the  goods  direct  soon  took 
shape,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  samples  were  got  out  from 
the  leading  manufacturers,  and  the  writer  undertook  to  travel 
for  orders. 

After  the  close  of  navigation  there  was  only  one  regular  mode 
of  travelling.  Weller's  line  of  Mail  Stages  left  daily  for  Mont- 
real and  Quebec,  and  in  this  way  the  writer,  who  was  the  first 
commercial  traveller  in  Canada,  started  from  Toronto. 


66  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

In  these  days  of  Pullman  cars  and  commercial  hotels,  to  hear 
travellers  complain  of  the  discomforts  and  annoyances  is  rather 
amusing  to  those  who  have  ploughed  through  mud  and  slush, 
sometimes  carrying  rails  off  the  fences  to  "  pry  "  the  wheels  of 
the  stages  out  of  the  ruts,  and  again,  in  snow,  carrying  shovels 
to  dig  out  the  horses  when  large  drifts  were  encountered ;  all 
which  is  known  to  the  writer  by  actual  experience. 

The  accommodation  for  baggage  for  nine  or  ten  passengers 
consisted  of  a  "  rack  "  at  the  back  of  the  stage,  so  that  baggage 
trunks  and  300  Ibs.  weight  of  samples  were  never  even  thought 
of  up  to  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  railroads. 

To  meet  this  difficulty  the  writer  had  his  samples  sent  out  in 
miniature  models,  so  small  that  samples  representing  thousands 
of  dozens,  for  which  he  actually  took  orders,  could  all  be  carried 
in  a  small  valise. 

The  experiment  was  a  great  success;  the  goods  were  all  packed 
in  England  to  the  various  marks,  and  in  the  spring  of  1852 
were  shipped  in  bulk  to  the  various  merchants,  from  Quebec  to 
Windsor,  or  sent  to  Toronto  for  distribution. 

During  that  fall  not  a  single  traveller  was  met  on  the  whole 
road,  but  the  following  season  a  gentleman  appeared  as  a  com- 
petitor from  a  New  York  house,  and  one  or  two  others,  amongst 
them  Mr.  Darling,  of  Montreal,  in  the  hardware  trade,  and  Mr. 
D.  B.  Macdonald,  in  fancy  dry  goods. 

The  summer  trips  by  steamers  were  very  pleasant,  but  in  the 
winter  there  was  nothing  but  hardships,  and  in  crossing  the  ice 
at  different  points  very  great  danger.  My  rule  was,  that 
wherever  the  mail  driver  would  venture  I  would  go. 

On  one  occasion,  in  crossing  from  Belleville  to  Picton,  the  ice 
had  melted,  and  in  the  whole  distance  across  the  Bay  of  Quinte 
no  ice  could  be  seen— the  horses  being  almost  knee  deep  in 
water.  Again,  in  crossing  from  Kingston  to  Cape  Vincent  with 
four  horses  in  the  Mail  Stage,  and  a  heavy  mail  with  a  large 
number  of  passengers,  where  the  ice  was  cracking,  the  horses 
had  to  "jump  the  cracks."  Many  rivers  and  canals  were 
crossed  in  this  way. 

One  adventure  on  the  road  will  give  an  idea  of  snow  drifts. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  67 

The  town  of  Brock ville  was  always  to  me,  whether  in  summer 
or  "winter,  a  delightful  resting-place,  a  sort  of  oasis  in  my 
travels  from  east  to  west,  or  vice  versa.  Young  men  away 
from  home  in  a  new  country  will  appreciate  my  feelings  when 
I  say,  that  to  find  a  sort  of  Canadian  home,  when  a  young 
traveller,  was  indeed  a  delightful  feeling.  Here  I  always  rested 
for  a  few  days  amongst  my  friends — the  Hon.  George  and 
Messrs.  John  and  James  Crawford  and  their  connections,  and 
especially  Mr.  Sheriff  Sherwood,  and  the  late  Hon.  John  Ross, 
whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  there  frequently. 

In  the  winter  of  1853  I  arrived  there  from  the  East  in  a 
heavy  snow  storm ;  it  was  the  23rd  of  December,  and  I  wished 
to  get  to  Toronto  by  Christmas  Day. 

On  the  24th  the  Mail  Stage  came  along,  and  having  supplied 
ourselves  with  wooden  shovels,  we  started  for  Kingston.  Having 
got  on  a  few  miles  we  found  the  drifts  getting  worse,  and  after 
repeated  efforts  in  literally  digging  the  horses  out,  we  were 
compelled  to  put  up  at  a  small  tavern  on  the  road  side,  and  here, 
with  bitter  regrets  at  my  folly  in  not  remaining  at  Brockville, 
where  I  might  have  spent  a  pleasant  Christmas,  we  were  com- 
pelled to  remain  all  Christmas  Day. 

In  the  meantime  the  pathmasters  had  been  notified  by  mes- 
sengers that  the  track  must  be  opened 'at  their  peril  to  allow 
Her  Majesty's  Mails  to  proceed. 

On  the  26th  we  again  started,  having  much  the  same  shovel- 
ling as  before,  when,  having  got  on  a  few  miles,  we  heard  the 
sound  of  the  down  stage's  horn,  and  knew  the  track  had  been 
broken,  and  arrived  in  Kingston  in  a  reasonable  time. 

The  formation  of  the  Commercial  Travellers'  Association 
followed  soon  after  the  opening  of  the  railroads,  and  has  grown 
to  immense  proportions,  as  the  annual  reports  of  the  various 
associations  now  existing  abundantly  show. 

In  the  last  year  (1874)  in  which  the  writer  travelled  in  con- 
nection with  the  Toronto  Association,  his  orders  taken,  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  with  some  assistance,  represented 
close  on  half-a-million  dollars,  and  during  the  year  scarcely  a 
day  was  lost.  With  the  comforts  and  facilities  afforded  by  the 


68 


TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 


Pullman  and  Wagner  cars,  enabling  travellers  to  work  all  day 
and  travel  at  night,  and  the  best  hotels  on  the  Continent 
competing  for  the  patronage  of  the  commercial  travellers,  the 
occupation  has  become,  from  being  a  drudgery,  quite  a  pleasant 
life. 

Having  served  a  good  apprenticeship,  and  then  given  a  son 
to  succeed  me  in  the  Association,  anything  connected  with  com- 
mercial travelling  is  still  a  matter  of  great  interest. 

Toronto  in  1850. 

FINANCIAL    AFFAIKS. 


REVENUE. 

£         s.      d. 
Assessment  ............     8,540    0 

3,417  5 

1,325    0 

991    0    0 


EXPENDITURE. 


Licenses   , 

Drainage 150 

Fees  &  Arrears  of  Taxes.  2,366 

Cash  on  hand  . .  530 


s.  d 

0  0 

n  —-     °  ° 

^  I  Roads    1,355    0  0 


0  |  Interest 4,800 

0  j  Salaries 2,875 


0    0 


Fire 


4  0|Redemption    of 

5  0!          Notes 

Use  of  County  Jail    

Ward  Appropriation 

Incidental     Police     Ex- 
penditure   

Printing  and  Stationery. 
Coroner's  Expenses 


£17,322  14    0 
or  $69,290  80 


1,277 
1,600 

850 
600 
500 

110 
280 
115 


Miscellaneous ,     2,994 

Estimated  Revenue  over 

Expenditure 16 


6    8 


£17,322  14    0 
or  $69,290  00 


CITY   DEBT. 

£        s.  d. 

Debentures 67,372  15  6 

Corporation  Notes 17,34615  0 

Sundries 2,444  14  8 


£87,184    5    2 
or  §348,737  04 


ASSETS. 

£        s.       d. 

Outstanding  Rents,  Fees, 

Debts,     Taxes     and 

Cash  on  hand 2,436     9    0 

Leaving  to  be  paid 84,727  16     2 


£87,184    5    2 
or  $348, 737  04 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857. 


69 


PUBLIC     INSTITUTIONS. 


Athenaeum  and   Commercial 

News  Room. 
Mechanics'  Institute. 
Post  Office. 
Telegraph  Office. 


University  (old  building). 
Upper  Canada  College. 
Osgoode  Hall. 
Parliament  Buildings. 


The  following  newspapers  were  published  :  British  Colonist, 
Christian  Guardian,  Daily  Patriot  and  Express,  Globe,  North 
American,  Canada  Gazette,  Church,  Examiner,  Mirror,  Watch- 
man. 

It  will  be  seen  that  of  all  the  papers  published  in  1850,  only 
two  continue,  the  Globe  and  Christian  Guardian,  the  latter 
being  the  oldest  established  weekly  paper  in  Upper  Canada. 

Prominent  Men  in    1850. 

ALPHABETICALLY    ENUMERATED. 


lw.  W.  T.  Aikiiis. 

Hon.  R.  Baldwin. 

F.  W.  Barren,  Principal  U.  O.  College.  \ 

M.  Barrett,  First  English  Master,  U.  G. 

College. 

Charles  Berczy,  Postmaster. 
Hon.  W.  H.  Blake,  Chancellor. 
W.  H.  Boulton,  M.P.P. 
Hon.  Col.  Bruce,  Sec'y  and  A.D.G  to 

Earl  of  Elgin. 
Hon.  R.  E.  Burns,  Judge. 
John    Cameron,    Cashier    Commercial 

Rank. 
Hon.  R.  E.  Caron,  Speaker  Legislative 

Council. 
W.  G.  Cassells,  Manager  Bank  of  B.  N. 

America. 
H.  H.   Croft,  Prof,   of  Chemistry  and 

Vice- Chancellor  of  University. 
R.  G.  Dalton,  Barrister. 
Lieut. -Colonel     DeSalaberry,     Deputy 

A  djutant-  General. 


Hon.    W.    H.    Draper,   Judge   Queen's 

Bench. 

J.  C.  P.  Eaten,  Vice-Chancellor. 
George  Gurnett,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 
Rev.    Anson    Green,     Wesley  an    Book 

Steward. 

Hon.  Francis  Hincks,  Inspector-General. 
J.  G.  Hodgins,  Secretary  of  Education 

Department. 

J.  G;  Howard,  Architect. 
W.  B.  Jarvis,  Sheriff. 
Hon.  L.  H.  Lafontaine,  A  ttorney- General 
Hon.  Jas.  Leslie,  Provincial  Secretary. 
Hon.  J.  B.  Macauley,  Chief  Justice. 
W.  F.  Mendell,  Collector  of  Customs. 
Rev.  John  McCaul,  LL.D.,  President 

University. 

A.  T.  McCord,  City  Chamberlain. 
Hon.  Archibald  McLean,  Judge. 
E.  J.  Palmer,  Daguerrean  Artist. 
Hon.  J.  H.  Price,  Commissioner  Crown 

Lands. 


70 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK.' 


Rev.  Bishop  Power. 

William  Proudfoot,  President  Bank  of 

Upper  Canada. 
T.  G.  Ridout,  Cashier  Bank  of  Upper 

Canada. 

Hon.  J.  B.  Robinson,  Chief  Justice. 
Dr.  John  Rolph. 
Rev.  Egerton  Ryerson,  Chief  Supt.  of 

Education. 
Rev.   Henry  Scadding,  First  Classical 

Master  U.  C.  College. 
HOIK  Henry  Sherwood,  Barrister. 
J.  G.  Spragge,  Vice- Chancellor. 
G.  W.  Strathy,  Professor  of  Music. 


Hon.  and  Right  Rev.  John  Strachan» 
Lord  Bishop  of  Toronto. 

Hon.  E.  P.  Tache,  Receiver-General 

John  F.  Taylor,  Cleric  and  Master  in 
Chancery. 

Kivas  Tully,  Architect  and  Civil  En- 
gineer. 

Wm.  Wedd,  Third  Classical  Master 
U.  C.  College. 

Hon.  C.  Widmer,  Surgeon. 

Rev.  M.  Willis,  D.D.,  Prof.  Divinity, 
Knox  College. 

William  Wilson,  Cashier  Bank  of  Mont- 
real. 


In  1850,  the  principal  streets  running  east  and  west  were 
Front,  King,  Richmond,  Adelaide  and  Queen ;  running  north 
and  south  were  Yonge,  Church,  Bay  and  York.  These  were 
the  most  thickly  settled  and  best  business  portions  of  the  city. 

The  two  principal  thoroughfares,  and  the  streets  containing 
the  largest  number  of  shops,  were  King  and  Yonge. 

A  little  eastward  of  the  centre  of  the  city  were  situated  the 
Market  Building  and  City  Hall.  The  old  City  Hall  was  a 
decent,  old-fashioned  pile  of  red  brick,  the  front  of  which  was 
on  King  Street.  Beneath  and  behind  was  the  Market,  walled 
in,  and  enclosed  with  gates. 

After  the  fire  the  new  City  Hall,  the  present  one,  was  erected 
of  white  brick,  opposite  the  Market  Square,  and  running  down 
towards  the  Bay. 

This  is  a  very  strange  looking  building,  and  it  was  unfortun- 
ate for  the  reputation  of  the  architect  employed  that  he  had 
not  left  the  Province  before  he  completed  the  building,  instead 
of  afterwards. 

The  old  City  Buildings  having  been  destroyed  in  the  great 
fire,  a  magnificent  pile  of  buildings  were  erected  in  their  place, 
called  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall  and  St.  Lawrence  Buildings. 

At  this  time  the  St.  James'  Cathedral  was  in  the  course  of 
erection ;  Knox  Church,  Holy  Trinity,  and   St.  Michael's  had 
been  built. 
{  W.  H.  Smith  says  of  Toronto  in  1850  :— "  Let  a   traveller, 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  71 

starting  from  Montreal  on  a  summer  trip,  proceed  westward 
till  he  arrives  at  Toronto.  He  sees  a  city,  which  he  is  told 
fifty  years  ago  was  a  swamp,  with  street  beyond  street  and 
building  after  building.  He  sees  town  lots  selling  for  £10,000 
an  acre  where  thirty  or  forty  years  ago  flourished  a  garden  ;  a 
magnificent  church  being  erected  where  an  old  settler  told  him 
he  once  shot  wild  ducks/'' 

In  connection  with  the  old  Mechanics'  Institute  it  should  be 
recorded  that  Mr.  Robert  Edwards  was  the  polite  and  obliging 
Secretary  for  many  years,  and  it  is  also  due  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  John  Harrington  to  state  that  it  was  chiefly  through  his 
exertions  and  the  liberality  of  the  citizens  that  the  present 
Free  Library  building  was  erected.  The  Music  Hall  in  the 
upper  part  was,  for  years,  the  principal  place  for  concerts, 
lectures  and  various  exhibitions,  and  many  celebrated  men 
appeared  from  time  to  time  on  its  platform,  including  Wilkie 
Collins,  Proctor,  Pepper,  Punshon  and  many  others. 

Important  public  meetings  were  held,  and  public  balls  and 
banquets  took  place  in  this  Hall,  for  any  of  which  its  capacity 
would  be  insufficient  at  the  present  time. 

The  office  of  the  Express  Company,  styled  the  European, 
United  States  and  Canadian  Express  Company,  was  on  Front 
Street,  and  James  Burns  was  agent. 

Bonding  System  via  United  States. 

In  the  spring  of  1848  there  were  no  new  spring  goods  shown 
in  Toronto  till  the  middle  of  May,  on  the  opening  of  navigation. 
The  arrival  of  sailing  vessels,  which  then  conveyed  all  freight 
to  Quebec,  was  looked  for  with  great  anxiety.  The  ladies,  in 
the  meantime,  were  compelled  to  wear  their  last  spring  bonnets, 
dresses  and  mantles,  and  the  retail  dry  goods  men  had  a  chance 
of  selling  off  their  old  stock  from  the  previous  season.  The 
effect  of  this  was  that  when  the  goods  arrived  in  Toronto  the 
country  storekeepers,  who  awaited  the  event,  came  in  a  body  to 
the  city,  and  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  it  was  no  unusual 
sight  to  see  as  many  as  thirty  or  forty  on  the  street,  awaiting 


72  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK:' 

the  opening  of  the  warehouses,  and  ready  to  grab  at  the  first 
lot  of  goods  they  could  get  their  hands  on — styles  and  prices 
being  considered  a  matter  of  no  importance:  they  wanted 
British  and  foreign 'dry  goods,  and  were  determined  to  have 
them.  There  was  no  time  for  making  prices ;  that  was  to 
follow  after  the  rush,  and  each  man  filled  his  locker  or  bunk 
with  an  indiscriminate  collection,  subject  to  revision  on  the  first 
opportunity.  When,  perhaps,  his  neighbor's  back  was  turned, 
to  make  a  fair  exchange  was  considered  no  robbery,  should  he 
happen  to  spy  a  chance  lot  of  something  he  coveted  in  his 
neighbor's  bunk.  As  the  goods  were  sold  at  sterling  prices, 
with  a  certain  advance  added,  the  invoice  book  was  then  called 
into  requisition,  and  goods  entered  accordingly.  In  this  way 
the  whole  importations  were  generally  pretty  well  cleared  out 
in  a  few  weeks,  and  as  the  country  merchants  were  supposed  to 
have  laid  in  their  whole  season's  stock,  the  wholesale  houses 
had  a  quiet  time  in  the  warehouse  after  this,  however  it  might 
be  in  the  counting  house,  the  financing  following  such  a  sys- 
tem requiring  much  tact  and  ingenuity.  This  state  of  things 
could  not  continue  with  the  increasing  demand  for  early  spring 
goods:  and  something  must  be  done  in  the  way  of  improvement. 

While  British  and  foreign  goods  were  arriving  at  Boston  or 
New  York  weekly,  Canadian  merchants  were  debarred  from 
getting  any  -of  their  importations  from  these  ports  via  the 
American  railroads,  there  being  no  law  to  permit  it. 

The  firm  of  Hill,  Sears  &  Co.,  of  Boston,  a  branch  of  the 
London  firm  of  Alfred  Hill  &  Co.,  succeeded  by  Thomas  Mea- 
dows &  Co.,  seeing  a  prospect  of  getting  hold  of  the  Canadian 
business,  supported  by  the  Montreal  and  Toronto  wholesale 
houses,  undertook  to  make  arrangements  for  a  bonding  system, 
and  after  some  negotiations  with  the  Government  at  Wash- 
ington were  successful  in  their  object.  In  the  spring  of  1852, 
permission  was  given  to  allow  goods  for  Canada  to  pass 
through  on  the  bonding  system,  at  present  in  operation.  The 
writer,  with  representatives  of  two  other  wholesale  houses, 
spent  a  week  in  New  York  with  brokers  at  the  Custom  House! 
completing  the  arrangements  for  the  despatch  of  the  first  goods 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  73 

by  that  route,  and  after  many  days'  delay  on  the  road,  a  large 
lot  of  goods,  comprising  the  bulk  of  the  spring  imports,  arrived 
at  Oswego. 

Toronto  Bay  was  then  frozen  solid,  and  as  merchants  east, 
west  and  north  were  anxiously  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  goods, 
there  was  no  other  course  but  to  make  a  channel  for  the  steamer 
Admiral  to  get  out.  This  was  accomplished  by  sawing  the  ice 
from  Yonge  Street  to  the  Queen's  wharf,  and  in  this  way  the 
spring  goods  arrived  comparatively  early. 

First  Great  World's  Pair. 

The  year  1851  was  remarkable  for  the  grand  project  of  Prince 
Albert  to  assemble  a  display  of  the  industrial  resources  of  the 
world.  Subscriptions  were  raised,  men  of  science  were  chosen  to 
form  a  committee,  and  a  colossal  palace  of  glass  was  erected  from 
a  design  suggested  by  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Joseph  Paxton,  head 
gardener  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  at  Chatsworth.  The 
building  from  which  the  design  was  taken  was  the  smallest  of 
the  conservatories  of  the  "  Palace  of  the  Peak,"  and  contained 
the  celebrated  Victoria  Regia  lily.  When  the  great  palace  was 
built  in  Hyde  Park,  a  mighty  bazaar  of  nations  was  summoned. 

Nor  was  the  summons  unavailing.  Before  the  opening  Lon- 
don was  crowded  with  foreigners  and  native  visitors,  all  anxious 
to  enter  the  wonderful  dome.  Even  immense  London  could  not 
afford  accommodation  for  the  throngs  that  poured  in ;  people 
walked  the  streets  through  the  night  or  slept  in  cabs,  unable  to 
procure  a  bed. 

And  who  that  witnessed  it  can  ever  forget  the  opening  scene  ? 
Her  Majesty,  in  the  pride  of  beauty  and  glory  and  domestic 
happiness,  looking  around  on  the  representatives  of  all  nations, 
while  the  Venerable  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  pronounced  his 
benediction  on  that  meeting  of  the  nations  in  peace  and  pros- 
perity. 

Then  day  by  day  poured  into  that  fancy  palace  the  strangely 
mixed  crowd  of  voluble  Frenchmen,  grave  Germans,  sharp 
Americans,  active,  monkey-like  Chinamen,  and  sensual-looking 


74  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Turks ;  while  the  rustics,  who  had  never  travelled  beyond  their 
native  village,  gazed  with  astonishment,  and  even  with  awe,  as 
they  entered  the  lofty  transept,  which  actually  enclosed  tall 
elm  trees,  and  where  the  tropical  plants,  the  fountains,  the 
statuary,  and  the  rich  fabrics  of  India,  realized  the  tale  of  the 
"  Arabian  Nights,"  and  seemed  the  work  of  enchantment. 

The  building  was  afterwards  removed  to  Sydenham,  and  was 
greatly  enlarged  so  as  to  form  the  now  celebrated  Crystal 
Palace. 

At  this  exihibition  Canada  was  well  represented,  and  obtained 
a  large  number  of  prizes  and  medals. 

Turning  the  First  Sod  of  the  Northern  Railway. 

On  October  15th,  1851,  the  first  sod  of  the  Northern  Railway 
was  turned  by  Lady  Elgin,  assisted  by  Mayor  Bowes,  nearly 
opposite  the  Parliament  Buildings. 

Mayor  Bowes  was  in  full  official  costume — cocked  hat  and 
sword,  knee  breeches,  silk  stockings,  and  shoes  with  steel 
buckles. 

The  earth  dug  by  her  ladyship,  with  a  beautiful  silver  spade, 
was  taken  by  His  Worship  a  short  distance  in  an  oak  wheel- 
barrow, the  whole  ceremony  creating  great  interest. 

Mr.  F.  C.  Capreol  had  so  far  seen  his  much  ridiculed  scheme 
carried  into  effect. 

No  longer  laughed  at  and  spoken  of  as  "  Mad  Capreol,"  as  the 
writer  has  often  heard  him  called,  he  had  shown  great  method 
in  his  madness.  Having  been  a  fellow-passenger  with  him 
when  crossing  on  his  visit  to  England  to  raise  the  necessary 
capital — at  first  by  a  kind  of  lottery  scheme,  and- afterwards  in 
the  legitimate  way — I  saw  his  determination  to  carry  out  his 
plans,  and  the  clear  prospect  he  had  of  the  future  of  the  under- 
taking. 

Had  his  life  been  spared,  the  Huron  and  Ontario  Ship 
Canal  or  a  Ship  Railway  might  soon  be  an  accomplished  fact, 
not  at  all  more  improbable  than  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal 
was  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  75 


Tariff  in  1850-51. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Smith,  writing  at  this  time  on  the  tariff,  says  :  "  We 
are  a  queer  people.  While  we  are  writing  a  public  meeting  is 
being  held  in  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  Toronto,  for  the  purpose, 
as  the  requisition  says,  of  addressing  a  petition  to  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  British  Legislature, 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  more  favorable  home  market  for 
the  staple  productions  of  the  country  than  we  at  present  enjoy, 
and  for  the  adoption  of  such  a  course  of  commercial  policy 
towards  the  Colonies  generally  as  may  prove  beneficial  to  them 
and  to  the  Mother  Country. 

"  Do  not  these  gentlemen  fear  that  the  British  Prime  Minis- 
ter, in  glancing  over  the  Canadian  tariff,  will  be  apt  to  teil  the 
signers  of  the  petition  that  'Jupiter  helps  those  who  help 
themselves.' 

"  In  our  legislative  wisdom  we  charge  on  sugar,  tea  and  coffee, 
articles  which  we  cannot  produce  ourselves,  a  duty  of  12  J  per 
cent.;  while  on  tobacco,  which  we  can  grow,  we  charge  the 
same. 

"  On  wine,  rum  and  brandy,  which  we  do  not  make,  we  charge 
25  per  cent. ;  while  hemp,  flax  and  tow,  undressed  lard,  charcoal, 
broom  corn  and  wool  are  admitted  at  2 \  per  cent. ;  and,  still 
further,  as  if  this  were  not  sufficient,  we  extend  our  liberality 
and  admit  pot  and  pearl  ash,  wheat  and  Indian  corn  duty 
free." 

All  dry  goods,  hardware,  etc.,  at  this  time  paid  a  duty  of  12  J 
per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Railway  Opening  and  Steamship  Contracts. 

In  the  fall  of  1852  the  locomotive  Lady  Elgin  was  tried,  on 
the  6th  October,  on  the  Northern  Railroad,  by  order  of  the 
Engineer,  under  whose  direction  the  engine  was  erected.  This 
was  the  first  locomotive  run  in  Upper  Canada. 

A   considerable  number   of   persons   congregated   near   the 


76  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Queen's  wharf  to  witness  the  trial,  and  appeared  much  pleased 
with  the  "  iron  horse  "  as  he  snorted  along  the  track.  The  rails 
were  laid  for  about  fourteen  miles. 

The  contract  for  the  railroad  from  Toronto  to  Guelph  was 
given  at  this  time  to  Messrs.  C.  S.  Gzowski  &  Co.,  for  £7,408 
currency  per  mile — £355,600  for  the  whole  distance. 

It  was  also  in  1852  that  the  contract  for  the  establishment  of 
a  line  of  steamers  between  Liverpool  and  the  St.  Lawrence  was 
completed,  the  contracting  parties  being  Mr.  J.  Young,  then  late 
Commissioner  of  Public  Works,  and  Messrs.  Kean  &  McCarthy, 
the  ship  owners. 

The  conditions  were  that  Messrs.  Kean  &  McCarthy  should 
keep  up  a  regular  line  of  large  and  powerful  screw  steamers  to 
leave  Liverpool  for  the  St.  Lawerence  monthly  or  fortnightly, 
while  navigation  was  open,  and  monthly  during  the  winter  to 
Portland ;  the  maximum  passage  rates  to  be  £21  sterling,  first- 
class  ;  £12  12s.,  second-class ;  and  £6  6s.,  third-class.  These 
steamers  began  to  run  the  following  spring. 

Two  years  later  the  contract  was  annulled,  and  an  arrange- 
ment made  with  the  firm  of  Edmonstone,  Allan  &  Co.,  of  Mon- 
treal. The  small  fleet  of  the  last  named  company  has  since 
developed  into  the  line  well  known  as  the  Allan  Line  of  Trans- 
Atlantic  Steamships. 

At  this  time  Toronto  had  begun  to  display  a  rapidity  of 
growth  and  stability,  produced  by  wholesome  enterprise,  both 
encouraging  and  remarkable.  In  describing  its  appearance  in 
1852  it  was  said  that  such  strides  had  been  taken  in  improve- 
ment that  the  effect  produced  on  the  mind  of  a  stranger,  when 
entering  the  bay  and  viewing  the  city  from  the  deck  of  a 
steamer,  was  very  pleasing  and  striking.  In  the  evening  the 
spires  and  domes,  lighted  up  with  the  rays  of  the  setting  sun, 
the  dark  woods  at  the  back,  and  the  numerous  handsome  villas 
which  flanked  the  bay,  combined  in  creating  an  effective  coup 
d'oeil. 

A  most  prominent  object  at  the  eastern  end  was  the  jail,  by 
no  means  a  picturesque  or  prepossessing  one,  but  still  might  be 
taken  as  an  indication  of  the  generally  substantial  and  appro- 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  7-9 

priate  character  of  the  buildings,  being  a  solid  symmetrical 
mass  of  gray  lime-stone,  sufficiently  significant  of  its  purpose — 
perhaps  in  the  same  sense  as  that  in  which  the  traveller  stated 
that  he  always  knew  he  was  in  a  civilized  country  when  he  saw 
a  gibbet ! 

Be  this  as  it  may,  the  writer  has  a  distinct  recollection  of 
seeing  two  men  hung  off  a  platform  erected  on  the  west  side  of 
the  wall  which  surrounded  the  building,  and  which  is  now 
replaced  by  extensive  works  of  the  Gas  Company. 

The  lighthouse  on  the  point  of  the  peninsula,  the  Lunatic 
Asylum,  Government  Wharf,  Parliament  Buildings,  City  Hall, 
and  Trinity  Church,  all  attracted  the  eye. 

The  sites  of  the  St.  James'  Cathedral  and  St.  Michael's  could 
also  be  seen. 

The  Industrial  Crystal  Palace. 

Exhibitions  of  the  Provincial  Agricultural  Association  of 
Canada  West,  incorporated  in  July,  1847,  were  held  irregularly 
till  1852. 

At  the  close  of  the  Exhibition  in  Toronto  in  1852,  it  was  re- 
solved to  memorialize  the  Government  to  appropriate  a  certain 
sum  of  money  to  purchase  land  whereon  to  erect  permanent 
buildings  for  the  holding  of  their  annual  exhibitions. 

To  this  resolution  is  "due  the  structure  then  erected,  for  in 
granting  to  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  Toronto  the  fee 
simple  of  that  portion  of  the  garrison  reserve  lying  immediately 
south  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum,  for  a  public  park,  the  Govern- 
ment made  it  a  condition  that  not  less  than  twenty  acres  should 
be  appropriated  for  the  holding  of  the  Provincial  Association's 
annual  exhibitions  whenever  it  might  be  required  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

This  condition  was  accepted  by  the  Council  with  a  liberality 
which  did  them  honor,  at  once  appropriating  £5,000  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  permanent  buildings  thereon. 

On  the  15th  July,  1852,  the  corner  stone  was  laid  by  W.  H. 
Boulton,  Mayor,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of  citizens. 


80  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

The  band  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Rifles  performed  at  intervals 
during  the  ceremony. 

The  building  was  afterwards  used  as  a  military  barracks, 
and  was  occupied  by  the  13th  Hussars,  the  band  of  which  regi- 
ment for  several  years  contributed  so  much  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  people  of  Toronto;  and  here,  in  1860,  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  of  Wales  was  entertained  at  a  public  ball. 

The  Anglo-American  Magazine  says : — "  Dwelling  in  a  city 
whose  every  stone  and  brick  has  been  placed  in  its  present 
position  under  the  eyes  of  many  who  remember  the  locality  as 
the  sight  of  primeval  woods,  the  region  of  swamp ;  of  some  who 
have  seen  the  lonely  wigwam  of  the  Mississauqua  give  place  to 
the  log  house  of  the  earlier  settler,  and  this  in  its  turn  disappear 
to  be  replaced  by  the  substantial  and  elegant  structures  of 
modern  art, — we  find  we  are  justified  in  yielding  to  the  pardon- 
able if  vain  desire  to  tell  the  wonderful  metamorphosis  of 
forty  years. 

"  It  is  meet  that  we  should  rejoice  over  the  triumphs  of  civi- 
lization, the  onward  progress  of  our  race,  the  extension  of  our 
language,  institutions,  taste,  manners,  customs  and  feelings. 

"  In  no  spot  within  British  territory  could  we  find  aggregated, 

in  so  striking  a  manner,  the  evidences  of  this  startling  change. 

Qh  none  should  we  trace,  so  strongly  marked,  the  imprint  of 

national  emigration.     In  few  discover  such  ripened  fruits   of 

successful  colonization) 

"The  genius  of  Britain  presides  over  the  destiny  of  her  off- 
spring. Llhe  glory  of  the  empire  enshrouds  the  prosperity  of 
the  colony,  the  noble  courage  and  strength  of  the  lion  inspires 
and  protects  the  industry  of  the  beaver.  The  oak  and  the 
maple  unite  in  their  shadows  over  the  breasts  that  beat  in  unison 
for  the  common  weajj 

"  We  boast  not  superior  intelligence,  we  claim  not  greater  or 
even  an  equal  share  of  local  advantages  over  the  sister  cities  of 
our  country  ;  but  we  assert,  in  sincerity  of  belief  and  injustice 
to  ourselves,  a  rapidity  of  growth  and  a  stability  produced  by 
wholesome  enterprise  as  encouraging  as  it  is  remarkable. 

fine  bay  in  front  of  the  city  is  formed  by  the  remarkable 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  81 

peninsula  (this  was  before  the  gap  was  formed)  which,  com- 
mencing at  the  river  Don,  stretches  away  westward,  with  a 
singular  bend  or  curve  at  its  western  extremity,  until  it  ap- 
proaches the  mainland  opposite  the  garrison.  Here  a  very 
narrow  channel,  marked  by  buoys,  adm|ts  vessels  of  almost  any 
tonnage  to  shelter  and  safe  anchorage./ 

"  Over  this  extended  sheet  of  water  may  be  seen,  in  summer, 
many  a  graceful  and  tidy  little  craft,  gliding  along  under  the 
skilful  management  of  the  amateur  crew — yachting  being  a 
favorite  amusement  and  source  of  recreation  to  the  inhabitants/ 
after  the  toils  of  the  day  and  the  confinement  of  their  occu/- 
pations.  A  considerable  number  of  steamers,  both  British  and 
American,  arriving  and  departing  almost  hourly,  and  numerous 
sailing  vessels,  laden  with  the  produce  of  the  back  country  pr 
freighted  with  valuable  imports  from  other  lands,  impart  ai^i- 
mation  and  bustle  to  the  scene,  which  truly  indicates  the  corh- 
mercial  activity  of  a  thriving  population ;  while  the  wharves 
which  skirt  the  bay,  with  their  large  warehouses  and  busy- 
throng  of  stevedores,  porters,  carts  and  cabs,  confirm  this 
impression." 

The  assessed  value  of  the  property  in  the  Corporation,  in 
1852,  was  $12,465,600.  The  value  of  dutiable  and  free  goods 
imported  was  $2,778,388 ;  the  exports,  $1,636,824. 

In  the  past  year  the  beauty  of  the  principal  streets  had 
increased  very  greatly.  St.  James'  Cathedral  had  been  com- 
pleted, except  the  spire.  This  church,  built  of  white  brick  (for 
which  Toronto  has  become  famous),  in  the  restored  style  of 
architecture,  was  then  decidedly  the  most  beautiful  and  appro- 
priate religious  structure  to  be  found  in  Canada.  In  the  order 
of  civil  architecture,  the  Court  House,  then  in  course  of  erection, 
was  considered  to  be  as  fine  a  structure  of  its  own  kind  as  the 
church. 

But  public  buildings  may  sometimes  proceed  rapidly,  while 
general  distress  prevents  improvement  in  domestic  archi- 
tecture. This,  however,  was  not  the  case  in  Toronto. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Montreal  Herald  writes  at  this  time : 
"  Upon  King  Street  we  noticed  the  builders  at  work  in  five  or 


82  TORONTO  "CALLED  BA.CK." 

six  places,  besides  observing  several  new  and  handsome  brick 
houses,  where  a  year  ago  wooden  ones  stood.  Our  readers  who 
are  acquainted  with  Toronto  will  remember  the  corner  of  Bay 
and  King  Streets,  which  used  to  be  disfigured  by  some  wooden 
shanties ;  these  have  been  completely  swept  away,  to  make 
room  for  elegant  brick  houses.  While  the  retailers  have  been 
improving  their  places  of  business,  the  wholesale  houses  have 
also  continued  to  augment  in  number  and  beauty. 

During  the  time  the  Parliament  remained  in  Toronto,  between 
1850  and  1857,  many  men  celebrated  in  history  could  be  heard 
to  speak.  Papineau,  W.  L.  Mackenzie,  Cauchon,  Cartier,  Prince, 
Merritt,  Gugy,  Drummond,  Dorion,  Hincks,  D'Arcy  McGee, 
Baldwin,  John  Sandfield  Macdonald,  and  others. 

When  Mr.  McGee  rose  to  speak,  the  most  profound  attention 
prevailed,  all  admitting  the  superior  charm  of  his  eloquence. 
No  matter  what  the  subject  of  debate  might  be,  it  was  invested 
with  new  interest,  and  having  at  command  art,  science,  poetry 
and  history,  his  ideas  were  clothed  in  most  beautiful  language, 
and  were  full  of  originality,  and  given  with  such  a  sprinkling 
of  wit  and  humor  as  never  failed  to  delight  his  listeners. 

In  1852  Mr.  George  Brown  made  his  maiden  Parliamentary 
speech,  which  occupied  two  hours. 

On  the  28th  of  December,  1853,  Lord  Elgin  left  Toronto,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Sir  Edmund  Head,  in  1854. 

The  Esplanade. 

It  is  said  that  when  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  was  being 
built,  the  Company  offered  to  build  stone  wharves  or  quays  along 
the  front  of  the  city,  with  iron  bridges  across  the  tracks  at  the 
principal  crossings,  and  at  less  than  the  cost  of  the  present 
Esplanade,  but  through  the  obstructiveness  of  some,  and  the 
squabbling  and  procrastination  of  others,  of  the  Corporation,  the 
offer  was  withdrawn. 

At  present  when  so  much  public  attention  is  directed  to  the 
proposed  new  street  and  general  improvement  of  the  city  front, 
it  may  be  interesting  to  refer  to  the  various  schemes  proposed 


TORONTO  TEOM  1847  TO  1857.  85 

from  1850  to  1854,  and  for  this  purpose  we  extract  a  few  items 
from  Maclear's  Anglo- American  Magazine. 

The  "Editor's  Shanty"  was  supposed  to  be  the  resort  of 
representative  characters,  then  living  under  the  Sobriquets  of 
the  "Doctor,"  the  "Laird,"  and  the  "Major." 

It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  Sandford  Fleming,  C.M.G.,  C.E.,has 
informed  me  that  he  was  the  writer  of  these  articles  in  the 
Canadian  Journal,  to  which  he  referred  me  at  his  residence  in 
Ottawa. 

These  gentlemen  met  to  discuss  the  current  events,  and  to 
review  the  literature  of  the  week. 

The  question  of  the  proposed  Esplanade  having  come  up  for 
discussion,  the  Laird  begins  : 

"But,  Major,  what  was  ye  gaun  to  say  aboot  the  Toronto 
Esplanade  at  our  last  meetin',  when  Mrs.  Grundy  telt  us  the 
supper  was  ready  ?  I  see  the  newspapers  are  makin'  a  great 
fuss  about  it  now.  One  day  we  have  a  long  report  from  Cum- 
berland to  the  Northern  Railway  directors,  another  day  a  letter 
from  the  City  Surveyor  about  it,  in  another  it  is  announced 
that  Gzowski  and  the  Grand  Trunk  contractors  are  gaun  to 
make  the  thing  at  once.  Did  ye  hear  ony thing  mair  aboot  it  ?" 

MAJOR — "  I  was  then  going  to  draw  your  attention  to  a  long 
letter  which  appeared  in  the  May  number  of  the  Canadian 
Journal,  prior  to  any  of  these  you  have  just  mentioned,  the 
author  of  which  signs  himself  '  A  Member  of  the  Canadian 
Institute/  and  advocates  strongly  the  importance  of  making 
provision  for  public  walks,  baths,  wash-houses,  etc.,  and  sets 
forth  a  new  plan  for  the  Esplanade,  by  which  the  railroads  can 
be  brought  into  the  very  heart  of  the  city  without  the  necessity 
of  level  crossings.  I  thought  at  the  time  that  the  plan,  although 
probably  too  costly,  and  on  too  grand  a  scale,  was  a  feasible  one, 
and  deserving  of  more  attention  than  it  seems  to  have  received. 
Since  then  I  am  glad  to  see  that  the  Chief  Engineer  of  the 
Northern  Railway  has  taken  it  up,  and  strongly  recommended 
its  adoption,  with  slight  modifications." 

LAIRD — "  Before  we  gang  any  further,  I  would  like  to  ken  the 
correct  meaning  of  level  crossings,  for  there  were  nae  railroads 


86  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

when  I  was  at  schule,  maist  saxty  years  syne,  and  I'm  rather 
particularly  concerned  in  this  matter — one  of  my  friends  has  a 
water  lot  near  Yonge  Street." 

"  MAJOR — "  When  one  railway  crosses  another  on  the  same 
horizontal  plane,  or  where  a  railway  crosses  a  street  in  the  same 
manner,  that  is  to  say,  without  either  being  bridged,  it  is  termed 
a  level  crossing,  and  they  are  the  cause  of  a  great  many  acci- 
dents." 

DOCTOR — "  You  will  recollect,  Laird,  of  that  serious  collision 
only  a  few  months  ago,  near  Detroit,  when  one  passenger  train 
ran  into  another  on  a  level  crossing,  to  the  great  destruction  of 
life  and  property.  Level  crossings  have  always  been  a  source 
of  danger,  and  should,  at  any  cost,  be  avoided,  if  possible,  in 
crowded  thoroughfares." 

LAIRD—"  I  understand  it  noo.  Indeed  I  thocht  it  was  that, 
yet  I  aye  like  to  mak  sure ;  but  I  dinna  see  why  the  needna 
gang  slower  through  a  town ;  there's  na  use  to  biss  through  as 
if  the  deil  was  at  their  heels." 

DOCTOR — "  Yes,  my  good  Laird,  but  there  are  innumerable 
chances  of  danger,  however  slow  the  trains  may  travel, — the 
locomotives  themselves  have  been  known  to  become' unmanage- 
able and  run  away.  Horses  are  apt  to  get  frightened,  women 
and  children  may  be  overtaken  while  crossing  the  tracks,  or 
old  gentlemen,  like  yourself  and  the  Major,  who  do  not  hear 
quite  so  well  as  in  your  younger  years,  may  make  even  as  nar- 
row escapes  as  he  did  at  Waterloo." 

LAIRD — "  Toot,  mon,  I  can  hear  yon  whussle  half  a  mile  awa'. 
I'm  no  sae  deaf  as  a'  that,  and  maybe  there  are  some  older  and 
deafer  than  me  (joking).  I'll  tell  ye,  Doctor,  gin  there  be  as 
muckle  danger  as  you  say,  gentlemen  in  your  profession  should 
keep  a  calm  sough.  A  broken  leg  noo  and  then  would  aye  be 
mair  grist  to  your  mill.  I  think  we'd  better  cry  quits  noo,  as 
we're  gettin'  aff  the  thread,  and  I'm  anxious  to  hear  aboot  this 
plan  of  the  Major's.  It's  strange  I  didna  see  the  letter  he  spoke 
of." 

MAJOR — "  Indeed,  Laird,  it's  altogether  my  fault.  I  lent  the 
Journal  for  May  to  a  friend  of  mine,  who  only  returned  it  a  few 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1858.  87 

days  ago,  but  here  it  is ;  and,  although  the  letter  is  rather  long, 
it  refers  to  various  other  matters,  which  we  may  discuss  at  an- 
other time.  With  your  permission  I  will  read  the  letter." 

DOCTOR  AND  LAIRD — "  Do.     Go  on,  go  on." 

MAJOR — "  There  was  a  lithographed  plan  which  accompanied 
the  letter,  and  you  will  have  some  trouble  to  understand  the 
letter  without  it.  However,  here  goes." 

[Major  reads  the  letter] : 

"  To  the  Editor  Canadian  Journal, — The  water  frontage  of 
Toronto,  extending  over  a  length  of  from  two  to  three  miles,  and 
up  to  the  present  time  almost  unoccupied,  is  now  about  to  be 
used  for  railway  purposes. 

"Adjoining  thereto,  and  extending  about  three-fourths  of  a 
mile  along  the  south  side  of  Front  Street,  immediately  to  the 
east  of  the  old  fort,  a  tract  of  land,  averaging  in  width  about 
100  feet,  was  some  years  ago  reserved  for  the  public  as  a  pro- 
menade or  pleasure  ground,  which  reserve  is  also  being  appro- 
priated by  the  railway  companies  for  their  own  use. 

"Much  has  lately  been  ^written,  and  far  more  has  been  said, 
regarding  the  occupation  of  the  water  frontage  by  the  railway 
companies.  One  party  advocates  the  conversion  of  every  foot 
of  ground  now  lying  waste,  into  track,  brick,  and  mortar. 
Another  party,  with  more  concern  for  the  healthful  recreation 
of  future  generations  than  the  convenience  of  the  present,  insists 
on  these  reserves  for  pleasure  grounds  being  retained  for  the 
purpose  they  were  originally  intended  to  serve.  All  must  admit 
that  the  interests  of  the  public  and  the  railway  companies  are 
one  in  the  most  important  particulars,  and  that  every  facility 
should  be  afforded  them  in  endeavoring  to  establish  their  work  ; 
but,  if  in  so  doing  it  be  found  expedient  that  these  public 
grounds  should  be  surrendered  for  the  purposes  of  business- — 
the  life  and  soul  of  all  commercial  cities — it  ought  not  to  be 
forgotten  that  posterity  has  some  claim  on  the  representatives 
of  the  public  at  the  present  day,  and  some  effort  should  be 
made  to  provide  breathing  space  for  those  who  come  after  ,us. 

"  It  will  indeed  be  a  reproach  if,  within  the  limits  of  the  City 
of  Toronto,  comprising  an  area  of  six  square  miles,  and  which, 


88  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

half  a  century  ago,  was  just  emerging  from  the  wilderness,  a 
few  acres  be  not  set  apart  and  held  inviolate  for  these  purposes." 

DOCTOR — "  I  quite  agree  with  the  writer  in  many  respects. 
It  will  indeed  be  a  great  reproach  if  space  be  not  left  for  a  few 
parks  and  public  walks.  She  has  now,  exclusive  of  the  pro- 
posed Esplanade  and  Terrace,  only  one  lung  for  the  airing  of 
40,000  human  beings,  with  almost  a  certainty  of  that  number 
reaching  100,000  in  ten  years.  I  refer  to  the  College  Avenue, 
a  strip  of  land  about  half  a  mile  long,  by  130  feet  wide,  and  if 
that  be  insufficient  now  for  the  recreation  of  the  inhabitants, 
what  will  it  be  in  ten  years  hence  ? " 

LAIRD — "Onybody  will  admit  that  the  arguments  in  favor  of 
public  works  are  guid,  an'  that  it's  better  to  hae  nae  "  level 
crossings,"  if  ye  can  arrange  so  as  no  to  hae  them,  yet  if  I 
understand  your  plan,  Major,  I  dinna  think  it'll  work  weel. 
Look  at  the  number  of  bridges  required  to  cross  the  railways, 
and  the  trouble  it  wad  be  to  climb  up  a  slope  as  high  as  the 
tap  of  a  locomotive,  just  to  come  doun  the  other  side  again,  and 
a'  the  gudes  frae  the  wharves  wad  hae  to  be  drawn  up  to  the 
bridge  and  doun  again  to  the  street,  in  the  same  way.  I  rather 
think  the  carters  wad  gie  up  work  a'thegither." 

MAJOR — "Ah,  Laird,  I  see  you  are  laboring  under  a  mistake. 
You  have  forgotten  that  Front  Street  is  already  about  as  high 
as  the  bridges  would  require  to  be,  and  that  slopes  would  be 
wanted  only  from  the  wharves  upward,  similar  to  the  present 
roads  from  the  wharves  up  to  the  level  of  Front  Street." 

[Major  continues  to  read] : 

"  It  is  proposed  to  set  apart  a  strip  of  land  throughout  the 
entire  length  of  the  city,  of  a  width  sufficient  to  accommodate 
nine  railway  tracks,  to  be  level  with  the  wharves,  to  be  crossed 
only  by  bridges,  and  to  be  used  solely  as  a  railway  approach 
and  for  railway  connections. 

"  Front  Street  to  be  converted  into  a  Terrace  above  the  level 
of  and  separate  from  the  railway  approach,  by  a  retaining  wall 
and  parapet,  to  be  120  feet  wide,  and  planted  with  rows  of 
trees  throughout  the  entire  length. 

"  The  entire  area  south  of  the  Front  Street  Terrace  to  be  on 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  89 

the  wharfage  level,  and  reached  by  slopes  from  the  bridges. 
The  bridges  may  be  of  iron,  of  a  simple  ornamental  character. 

"  It  is  also  proposed  to  reserve  certain  portions  for  the  land- 
ing of  steamboats,  for  private  forwarders,  for  baths  and  wash- 
houses,  or  for  general  public  service.  The  places  allotted  for 
this  purpose  on  the  plans  are  situated  at  the  foot  of  York  and 
Yonge  Streets,  and  at  the  rear  of  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  and 
are  named,  respectively,  the  Niagara,  the  City,  and  St.  Law- 
rence Basins.  While  contemplating  improvements  on  so  grand 
a  scale,  the  selecting  of  a  site  to  be  dedicated  to  a  great  public 
building  should  not  be  lost  sight  of.  I  refer  to  one  of  which 
even  now  the  want  is  felt,  viz. :  The  Canadian  Museum,  for  the 
formation  of  which  the  Canadian  Institute  is  making  strenu- 
ous exertions,  and  also  a  permanent  home  for  that  Society. 

"The  very  best  situation  would  doubtless  be  in  the  vacant 
space  at  the  intersection  of  Yonge  Street  with  the  grand  Ter- 
race (where  the  Custom  House  and  Soap  Factory  now  stand), 
or  south  of  the  railway  tracks  facing  the  bridges  from  Yonge 
Street,  as  shown  on  the  plan. 

"  There  can  be  no  good  reason  why  the  building  should  not  be 
sufficiently  extensive  to  include  a  Merchants'  Hall  and  Exchange 
under  the  same  roof,  or  offices  for  telegraph  companies,  brokers, 
etc.,  in  its  basement,  or  why  it  should  not  be  as  ornamental 
and  imposing  as  its  central  position  would  require,  or  the  pur- 
pose of  its  erection  demand." 

Mr.  Cumberland's  report  is  then  read,  when  the  Major  pro- 
ceeds. 

MAJOR — "  After  these  two  documents  we  come  to  the  last  that 
has  appeared  on  this  subject — a  letter  from  Mr.  Thomas,  City 
Surveyor.  I  feel  rather  fatigued,  Doctor,  perhaps  you  will 
read  the  extract  marked.  You  will  see  that  the  leading  feature 
of  Mr.  Thomas'  plan  is  to  build  a  street  or  Esplanade  over  the 
railway  tracks  on  stone  piers  and  brick  arches,  extending  the 
whole  length  from  Simcoe  to  Parliament  Streets,  with  flights  of 
stone  steps  leading  up  thereto  at  intervals.  I  can  scarcely  yet 
venture  an  opinion,  but  it  seems  to  be  rather  an  extravagant 
idea  of  the  value  of  space,  to  put  one  street  over  another  on 
7 


90  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

arches,  when  the  same  object  can  be  attained  at  much  less  cost 
by  taking  in  sixty  or  seventy  feet  more  of  the  bay." 

DOCTOR  reads  :  "  I  purpose,  therefore,  to  make  Front  Street, 
from  Simcoe  to  Parliament,  a  business  street,  and  of  such  a 
width  as  not  to  destroy  the  Custom  House,  or  the  valuable 
wholesale  and  other  stores  already  built  and  now  in  course  of 
erecti  on  on  the  south  side  of  Front  Street  to  the  Esplanade, 
securing  the  frontage  of  these  valuable  water  lots. 

"I  would  then  leave  from  Front  Street  a  depth  of  from  one 
hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,>  for  the  building  lots, 
whereon  to  erect,  as  may  be  required,  the  railway  stations,  the 
proposed  large  hotel,  wholesale  stores  and  goods  warehouses, 
with  other  principal  frontages  to  the  railways  on  the  wharfage 
level  on  the  south  ;  also  to  an  Esplanade  on  the  south  of  Front 
Street,  constructed  on  piers  and  arches  over  the  lines  of  rail- 
way, sixty-six  feet  in  width,  on  the  Front  Street  level,  with  an 
open  space  of  twenty  feet  area  for  light  and  ventilation  to  the 
lower  storey  of  the  buildings  in  front  of  the  tracks.  The 
buildings  would  have  their  north  frontage  on  Front  Street; 
passengers  would  enter  the  respective  stations  as  the  goods 
would  be  received  on  Front  Street.  The  Esplanade,  by  this 
arrangement  across  the  most  central  part  of  the  city,  would  be 
in  the  proper  place  on  the  Front  Street  level,  with  the  railroad 
cars  running  underneath,  having  arched  openings  on  the  north 
side  of  the  railroad  to  the  buildings,  and  on  the  south  side  to  the 
wharfage,  being  in  appearance  like  a  continued  station.  The 
passengers  would  be  protected  from  heat  and  dust  in  summer, 
and  the  trains  from  snow  accumulations  in  winter. 

"  The  buildings  being  erected  with  handsome  stone  frontings 
to  the  Esplanade  and  Bay,  would  give  the  city  a  magnificent 
appearance,  with  the  arched  frontage  of  the  Esplanade  as  a 
basement  to  the  whole. 

"  Trees  may  be  planted  for  shade  opposite  the  piers  on  the 
lower  level,  which  would  form  an  avenue  for  the  raised  Espla- 
nade, along  the  entire  distance,  which  might  be  limited  at  the 
outset,  from  Simcoe  Street  to  George  Street.  From  that  point 
east  and  west  the  railroad  may  be  open.  The  raised  Esplanade 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  91 

over  the  railroad  to  have  five  lines  of  rails,  with  five  arches  in 
brickwork  turned  over  them,  continuous  on  stone  piers,  backed 
up  with  brickwork." 

LAIRD — "Ah,  doctor,  I  canna  say  I  like  yere  plan  either. 
Nane  o'  them  are  equal  to  the  ane  I  had  many  a  chat  about  wi' 
my  auld  friend,  Sir  R  Bonnycastle,  now  dead,  poor  man,  an'  wi' 
Mr.  Howard,  the  architect.  Keep  awa'  yere  new-fangled  plans 
frae  me  ;  what  wi'  yere  bridges,  an'  brick  arches,  an'  tree-plant- 
in',  and  level  crossin's,  and  so  on,  it's  enough  to  dumbfounder  a 
body.  Na,  na,  gentlemen,  the  auld  plan  is  a  plan  ye  can  all 
understan',  it's  a  simple  one,  an'  the  simplest  way  is  often  found 
the  best  way." 

DOCTOR — "I  confess  I  feel  quite  taken  aback,  not  having 
thought  of  the  subject  before.  It  appears  to  me,  however,  that 
there  are  many  good  things  in  all  of  them,  which,  if  combined 
together,  might  form  a  better  plan  than  any  one  of  them." 

This  ends  the  "  sederunt "  of  these  gentlemen  in  1850,  and  it 
may  be  remarked  in  1892,  that  if  we  cannot  have  a  work  as 
solid  and  grand  as  the  Thames  embankment  in  London,  we  can 
have  one  which,  in  point  of  situation  and  beauty  of  prospect, 
•  may  form  a  more  delightful  promenade,  and  now  appears  to  be 
the  time  for  prompt  action  to  secure  its  establishment. 

Rossin  House  and  Railroads. 

With  the  prospect  of  railroads  being  built,  and  the  consequent 
increase  of  travel,  the  want  of  a  first-class  hotel  was  much  felt, 
and  Messrs.  Rossin  Bros.,  very  popular  and  enterprising  gentle- 
men, then  doing  the  principal  watch  and  jewellery  business, 
undertook  to  canvass  the  wholesale  merchants  and  others  in- 
terested in  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  city,  for  subscrip- 
tions towards  building  an  hotel  worthy  of  the  Queen  City.  The 
stock  was  soon  taken  up,  and  debentures  of  £100  or  $400  each 
were  issued,  one  of  which  the  writer  willingly  took  in  behalf  of 
the  firm,  just  as  all  others  did,  not  with  a  view  of  making 
profit,  but  to  promote  the  enterprise.  The  ground  was  secured 
and  the  first  hotel  built  and  finished,  and  was  placed  in  the 


92  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

hands  of  Mr.  A.  C.  Joslin  as  proprietor.  It  being  found  that  it 
did  not  pay,  Messrs.  Rossin  Bros,  bought  up  the  debentures  at  50 
per  cent,  discount,  which  the  holders  were  willing  to  lose  to  keep 
the  concern  afloat,  and  in  this  way  it  was  continued  till  it  was 
burned  down.  It  was  soon  rebuilt  on  a  much  grander  scale, 
and  has  gone  on  increasing  in  size  and  splendor  ever  since. 

In  June  of  1853  the  Grand  Trunk  Eailway  was  opened  to 
Portland,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  the  Great  Western  was 
opened  from  the  Suspension  Bridge  to  Hamilton  and  London, 
and  within  a  month  was  completed  to  Windsor. 

The  contract  for  the  road  from  Toronto  to  Montreal  was 
signed  by  Mr.  Jackson  and  his  associates  on  the  arrival  in 
London  of  the  Hon.  John  Ross.  The  line  from  Toronto  to 
Hamilton  was  undertaken  by  another  contractor,  at  £1,000 
more  per  mile  than  the  Grand  Trunk. 

The  writer  travelled  in  the  old  leather-swung  stage  from 
Hamilton  to  London  the  night  before  the  opening  of  the  road, 
and  in  anticipation  of  their  occupation  being  about  to  go  the 
following  day,  the  hotel-keepers  at  the  different  places  where 
the  horses  were  changed  were  especially  grumpy. 

On  the  9th  of  May,  1853,  the  first  ocean-going  steamer 
arrived  at  Quebec. 

Mercantile  Agencies. 

The  system  of  reporting  the  standing  of  business  men  by 
regular  subscription  rates  was  commenced  in  Toronto  in  1855. 
Previous  to  that  time  there  had  been  private  correspondence 
with  New  York,  but  no  regular  agency  had  been  opened,  nor 
was  the  arrangement  publicly  known. 

A  Mr.  Hart  was  sent  to  Toronto  by  the  firm  of  R.  G.  Dun  & 
Co.  at  this  time,  to  obtain  subscribers,  and  the  firm  of  Taylor  & 
Stevenson  was  among  the  first  to  give  their  names.  Having 
received  a  sufficient  number  to  warrant  them  in  opening  an 
office,  Mr.  Kim  ball  arrived  shortly  afterwards  from  New  York, 
and  commenced  his^  agency  in  the  Exchange  Buildings,  now 
the  Imperial  Bank,  Wellington  Street. 


TORONTO  FROM  1847  TO  1857.  93 

The  principle  of  giving  information  as  to  every  man  in  busi- 
ness was  not  well  received  by  a  portion  of  the  press.  Several 
severe  articles  appeared,  denouncing  the  introduction  of  such  a 
system  of  espionage.  The  agents  were  called  pimps,  detectives, 
spies,  informers,  and  eaves-dropper  <,  and  the  business  com- 
munity was  called  upon  to  denounce  the  whole  business,  and 
stamp  it  out,  as  a  blot  upon  the  respectability  of  the  city. 
Lawsuits  for  defamation  of  character  were  threatened,  and 
although  the  agent  and  his  assistants  were  well  received  per- 
sonally, the  system  was  looked  upon  as  wholly  disreputable. . 

To  think  that  a  man's  private  business  was  to  be  exposed  by 
strangers,  who  had  no  legitimate  means  of  knowing  the  circum- 
stances, was  said  to  be  an  outrage  on  public  decency,  and  only 
a  system  of  black-mail  for  the  purpose  of  extorting  money  and 
compelling  business  houses  to  subscribe  to  the  agency  in  self- 
defence. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  opposition,  the  business  grew  in 
strength  from  day  to  day,  and  merchants  found  that  the  infor- 
mation received  was,  on  the  whole,  of  a  more  reliable  character, 
because  more  disinterested  and  independent,  than  could  be 
obtained  by  references  from  one  house  to  another.  It  had  been 
known  that  merchants'  references  were  more  or  less  unreliable, 
on  account  of  the  interest  they  had  in  keeping  up  the  credit  of 
their  customers,  who,  if  in  the  books  of  a  house  to  any  great 
extent,  would  not  be  likely  to  receive  an  unfavorable  character, 
and  in  this  way  other  houses  would  be  led  to  give  them  credit 
on  the  strength  of  these  interested  statements,  often  resulting 
in  a  loss  to  the  new  creditors,  while  the  old  had  an  opportunity 
of  reducing  their  line  of  credit,  and  saving  themselves  either 
partially  or  entirely  from  loss. 

In  this  appeared  to  be  the  secret  of  success  of  the  mercantile 
agencies, the  information  given  being  alike  to  all  subscribers,  with 
changes  in  rating  given  from  time  to  time,  and  all  preferences 
or  securities  regularly  registered  and  reported. 

The  style  of  R.  G.  Dun  &  Co.  was  shortly  afterwards  changed 
to  Dun,  Wiman  &  Co.,  by  the  introduction  of  Mr.  Erastus 
Wiman  into  the  firm.  The  name  of 


94  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

MR.  ERASTUS  WIMAN 

is  so  intimately  connected  with  Toronto  as  to  deserve  more  than 
a  passing  notice.  Although  a  resident  of  the  United  States, 
he  is  still  a  British  subject,  a  Canadian  and  a  Torontonian,  and 
owes  his  present  high  position  more  to  Canada  than  to  the 
United  States.  In  Toronto  he  commenced  his  career  as  a  printer 
boy  at  $1.50  per  week,  which  at  twenty  he  was  proud  to  have 
advanced  to  $4.50  per  week.  From  this  he  became  a  market 
reporter,  then  commercial  reporter  on  the  staff  of  the  Globe,  and 
Superintendent  of  the  Toronto  Exchange,  and  in  1860  became 
connected  with  the  mercantile  agency  of  R.  G.  Dun  &  Co.  He 
was  subsequently  promoted  to  the  position  of  travelling 
reporter,  and  in  1862  became  manager  of  the  Toronto  office, 
succeeding  Mr.  Kimball.  In  1863  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Montreal  office — both  the  Toronto  and  Montreal  districts  being 
placed  under  his  administration.  This  continued  till  1866,  when 
he  was  transferred  to  the  New  York  office,  and  admitted  as  a 
partner  in  the  firm.  Owing  to  the  war  the  business  had  run 
down,  and  was  sustained  chiefly  by  the  amount  of  money  made 
in  Canada.  This  success,  with  his  knowledge  of  printing,  gave 
Mr.  Wiman  great  advantages,  and  firmly  established  his  posi- 
tion. The  business  has  grown  to  vast  proportions.  The  books 
of  the  firm  are  published  quarterly,  and  contain  one  million 
names.  They  employ  forty  printers,  and  have  standing  in  type 
twenty  tons  of  agate,  costing  one  dollar  per  pound. 

There  are  one  hundred  and  six  branch  establishments  through- 
out the  country — forty  of  the  managers  being  Canadians,  with 
salaries  ranging  from  fifteen  hundred  to  twelve  thousand  dollars 
per  annum.  There  are  about  one  thousand  Canadians  employed 
in  the  business. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Barlow,  the  interest  of  that  gentleman 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Wiman,  and  he  became  virtually 
the  working-head  of  the  entire  agency.  The  consolidation  of 
the  two  Canadian  Telegraph  Companies  is  due.  to  a  great  ex- 
tent, to  his  assistance,  placing  the  whole  system  on  a  paying 
basis,  Mr.  H.  P.  Dwight  being  made  general  superintendent. 


TORONTO  FEOM  1847  TO  1857.  95 


The  Close  of  the  First  Decade. 

After  making  his  purchases  for  the  Fall  trade  of  1856,  the 
writer  came  out  to  Toronto  and  found  everything  apparently 
prosperous.  The  importations  for  the  year  exceeded  those  of 
any  previous  year,  reaching  a  point  equal  to  1866,  ten  years 
later.  The  progress  of  Toronto  during  the  ten  years  ending  in 
1856  was  accelerated  by  the  opening  of  railways,  east,  west  and 
north,  and  by  that  time  its  population  was  45,000,  showing 
an  increase  of  23,000  in  ten  years ;  the  number  of  its  houses  was 
7,476 ;  the  assessment  of  property  had  increased  from  $69,000 
to  $515,000,  and  the  imports  from  $750,000  to  $6,670,500. 

Toronto  had  been  reaping  the  first  fruits  of  her  connections 
through  the  Grand  Trunk  and  Great  Western  Railways,  and 
the  close  of  this,  the  first  decade,  contained  in  this  sketch, 
found  Toronto  improved  almost  beyond  recognition  to  those 
who  had  not  seen  it  during  that  time.  The  wide  streets,  con- 
taining splendid  shops,  and  the  number  of  handsome  churches, 
all  conspired  to  impress  a  visitor  with  the  growing  character  of 
the  place. 

Dr.  Mackay  writes  of  it  at  this  time  as  "  a  thing  of  yesterday, 
a  mushroom,  compared  with  the  antiquity  of  Montreal  and 
Quebec,  though  rivalling  the  one  and  exceeding  the  other  in 
trade  and  population.  It  is  built  on  the  American  plan  of 
straight  lines,  preferring  the  chess  board  to  the  maze,  and  the 
regularity  of  art  to  the  picturesque  irregularity  of  nature.  The 
streets  are  long  and  straight.  There  is  a  Yankee  look  about 
the  whole  place  which  it  is  impossible  to  mistake,  a  pushing, 
thriving,  business-like,  smart  appearance  in  the  people  and  the 
streets,  in  the  stores,  and  in  the  banks  and  churches. 

"Looked  upon  from  any  part  of  itself,  Toronto  does  not  greatly 
impress  the  imagination,  but  seen  from  the  deck  of  a  steamer, 
it  has  all  the  air  of  wealth  and  majesty  that  belongs  to  a  great 
city.  Its  numerous  churches,  stores  and  public  buildings,  its 
wharves,  factories,  and  tall  chimneys,  mark  it  for  what  it  is,  a, 
thriving  place." 


96  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK.  ' 

During  this  decade  the  following  buildings  had  been  erected  : 
The  General  Hospital,  Normal  and  Model  Schools,  St.  James' 
and  St.  Michael's  Cathedrals,  Knox  Church,  St.  Lawrence  Build- 
ings, Nordheimer's  Buildings  on  Toronto  Street,  the  Exchange 
— now  the  Imperial  Bank,  Free  Library  Building,  Post  Office, 
City  Schools,  the  University,  several  Banks,  and  the  Rossin 
House  Hotel. 

Toronto  was  now  the  headquarters  of  the  Royal  Canadian 
Rifles.  The  science  of  photography  had  lately  been  discovered, 
and  artists  styled  photographers  and  ambrotypists  began  to 
multiply. 

Manufactures  had  not  shown  much  progress,  and  consisted 
chiefly  of  wood-working  and  planing  mills,  boots,  shoes,  safes, 
soap,  spices,  paper,  and  blank  books.  The  reciprocity  treaty 
with  the  United  States  was  signed  at  Washington  on  the  5th 
June,  1854. 

From  the  time  of  the  introduction  of  the  bonding  system 
through  the  United  States,  British  goods  to  Boston  generally 
came  to  Toronto  via  Ogdensburg,  and  from  New  York  via 
Lewiston,  until  the  opening  of  the  Suspension  Bridge,  and  pas- 
sengers sometimes  had  difficulty  in  making  connections  in  winter. 

In  the  winter  of  1856-7  the  writer  had  secured  his  passage 
to  Liverpool  by  Cunard  steamer  from  Boston,  and  started  in 
good  time  to  Prescott,  intending  to  cross  to  Ogdensburg  to 
connect  with  train  for  Boston.  On  arriving  at  Prescott  a  vio- 
lent snow  storm  prevailed,  and  the  captain  of  the  steam  ferry 
refused  to  cross.  On  telegraphing  across  to  our  agents,  Messrs. 
Stark,  Hill  &  Co.,  Mr.  Stark,  who  had  been  a  sea  captain, 
immediately  came  across  in  a  small  row  boat  and  offered  to 
row  me  across.  As  the  storm  grew  worse,  while  thanking  the 
captain  for  his  kindness  and  courage,  I  declined  to  risk  both 
our  lives  when  the  steamer  would  not  risk  the  crossing,  and 
telegraphed  to  Messrs.  Hill,  Sears  &  Co.,  of  Boston,  to  write 
to  my  family  in  England  the  cause  of  my  detention.  Not 
wishing  to  return  to  Toronto,  I  went  on  to  New  York  and 
waited  for  the  next  Cunard  steamer  from  that  port. 


TORONTO  FROM  185T  TO  1867. 


Financial  Crisis  in  1857. 

Returning  to  make  the  spring  purchases  in  Europe,  and  back 
to  Toronto  in  February,  1857,  there  were  indications  of  an  im- 
pending change. 

The  stoppage  for  the  time  of  railway  operations  and  the 
circulation  of  money  was  soon  felt  all  over  the  country,  and 
the  testing  time  of  the  4th  of  March  was  the  crisis,  when  pay- 
ments at  the  banks  were  so  bad  as  to  cause  a  number  of  failures. 
In  a  short  time  the  panic  ensued  with  full  force,  and  the  whole 
picture  suddenly  changed.  Railway  enterprise  suddenly  came 
to  an  end ;  some  of  the  largest  houses  were  compelled  to  sus- 
pend payment.  Old  established  houses  smashed  like  glass 
bottles,  and  mercantile  credit  collapsed. 

To  show,  however,  that  this  state  of  affairs  was  not  confined 
to  Canada,  one  fact  may  be  stated.  During  this  year  the 
deficiency  in'  remittances  from  the  United  States  to  England 
amounted  to  nearly  fifty  millions  sterling,  the  great  bulk  of 
which  was  never  paid. 

British  capital  to  the  amount  of  $450,000,000  was  invested 
in  the  United  States  at  this  time. 

The  whole  gold  coinage  of  the  United  States  from  1793  to 
1st  January,  1856,  was  only  $396,895,574 ;  the  silver  coinage 
the  same  period  was  $100,729,602,  and  copper  $1,572,206;  the 
three  together  amounting  to  $498,197,383. 

All  the  gold  would  not  suffice  to  pay  back  the  capitalists, 


98  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

and  more  than  half  of  the  silver  would  be  required  for  the 
purpose. 

So  depressed  was  trade  in  Toronto  that  hundreds  of  persons 
in  the  city  who  had  heretofore  enjoyed  all  the  ordinary 
comforts  of  life,  for  the  first  time  felt  the  sharp  pinch  of 
poverty.  There  was  much  suffering  and  want  amongst  the 
laboring  classes,  with  a  corresponding  amount  of  drunkenness 
and  crime.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  several  persons 
died  of  sheer  starvation.  For  the  first  time  in  her  history  her 
streets  swarmed  with  mendicants. 

The  British  Colonist  of  August  4th  says :  "  Pass  when  you 
will,  you  are  beset  with  some  sturdy  applicant  for  alms.  They 
dodge  you  round  corners,  follow  you  into  shops,  they  are  to  be 
found  at  the  church  steps,  and  at  the  door  of  the  theatre.  They 
infest  the  entrance  to  every  bank.  They  crouch  in  the  lobby 
of  the  post  office,  assail  you  on  every  street,  knock  at  your 
private  residence,  walk  into  your  place  of  business,  and  beard 
you  with  a  pertinacity  that  takes  no  denial. 

"  In  this,  our  good  city  of  Toronto,  begging  has  assumed  the 
dignity  of  a  craft.  Whole  families  sally  forth  and  have  their 
appointed  round.  Children  are  taught  to  dissemble,  to  tell  a 
lying  tale  of  misery  and  woe,  and  beg  or  steal  as  occasion  offers." 

This  picture  is  far  from  attractive.  The  advent  of  brighter 
days,  however,  brought  in  a  very  perceptible  change,  and  when 
trade  assumed  its  normal  condition,  our  streets  ceased  to  be 
suggestive  of  poverty  and  mendicancy  ;  but  it  was  not  till  1859 
that  business  resumed  its  healthy  appearance.  The  writer  re- 
turned to  Europe  in  May,  1857. 

The  Desjardins  Canal  Accident. 

During  the  writer's  stay  in  Toronto  at  this  time  the  most 
terrible  accident  which  had  happened  since  the  opening  of  the 
railroads,  occurred  at  seven  o'clock  of  the  evening  of  the  12th 
March,  1857,  at  the  bridge  over  the  Desjardins  Canal,  a  mile 
east  of  Hamilton.  The  train  from  Toronto,  consisting  of  a 
locomotive,  tender,  baggage  car,  and  two  passenger  coaches,  the 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  99 

latter  containing  about  ninety-three  persons,  left  about  five 
p.m.  When  this  train  reached  the  junction  just  above  Hamil- 
ton, it  was  ascertained  that  the  train  from  Detroit  had  not  gone 
down  to  Hamilton,  as  it  was  entitled  to  do,  before  the  Toronto 
train.  After  waiting  twenty  minutes  the  Toronto  train  came 
on.  Just  before  reaching  the  bridge  over  the  Desjardins  Canal, 
the  train  left  the  track  by  the  misplacement  of  a  switch  or  some 
other  cause,  and  ran  upon  the  bridge.  The  force  of  the  train 
knocked  the  bridge  down,  and  engine,  cars  and  all  plunged  into 
the  canal  thirty  or  forty  feet  below.  The  catastrophe  was 
sudden  and  awful,  and  the  work  of  death  was  instantaneous 
and  complete.  The  locomotive  and  tender  were  entirely  sub- 
merged, and  the  baggage  car  partially  so.  The  forward  pas- 
senger coach  turned  bottom  upwards,  and  sank  so  deep  that  the 
floor  was  but  a  few  inches  above  the  water.  The  rear  passenger 
coach  rested  upon  one  end  and  was  about  half  submerged. 
Most  of  the  passengers  in  the  rear  of  this  coach  escaped ;  the 
remainder  were  drowned. 

The  writer  had  a  description  of  the  scene  inside  this  car, 
from  one  who  escaped,  by  the  wood-work  being  cut  through 
with  axes  within  a  few  inches  of  his  head,  and  the  scene 
described  was  terrible  in  the  extreme. 

Every  person  in  the  first  car  perished  except  four — two  men 
and  two  children.  One  of  the  children  was  thrown  out  of  the 
window  on  to  the  ice ;  the  other  was  dragged  out  of  a  window, 
having  been  up  to  its  neck  in  water  for  fifteen  minutes.  They 
were  brother  and  sister ;  their  father,  mother  and  uncle  perished. 

Among  those  who  were  killed  were  Samuel  Zimmerman,  the 
great  Railway  King  of  Canada,  and  Captain  Sutherland,  owner 
of  the  well-known  iron  steamer  Magnet,  with  other  prominent 
men,  both  American  and  Canadian. 

Royal  Mail  Ounard  Steamer  "Persia." 

The  voyage  to  New  York  by  the  Cunard  steamer  Persia  in 
the  winter  of  1857-8  was  unusually  stormy,  as  may  be  judged 
from  the  report  of  the  ship's  "  log  "  published  in  New  York 


100  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK," 

papers  on  our  arrival.  The  statement  of  having  encountered 
"tremendous  hurricanes,"  although  rarely  reported,  was  no 
exaggeration.  For  several  days  we  "  lay  to,"  making  about 
two  knots  an  hour — just  enough  to  keep  the  engines  in  motion. 
One  of  the  immense  paddle-boxes,  forty  feet  in  diameter,  was 
carried  away  with  one  sea,  and  other  damage  done.  The 
voyage  lasted  over  sixteen  days,  nearly  double  her  usual  time. 
Lord  and  Lady  Napier  and  suite  were  passengers,  and  his 
lordship  suffered  greatly  from  sea-sickness,  while  her  ladyship, 
whose  cabin  was  nearly  opposite  that  of  the  writer,  scarcely 
ever  missed  her  morning  salt  water  bath,  and  was  present  at 
almost  every  meal  at  the  table  of  the  saloon. 

As  this  magnificent  ship  was  then  the  finest  afloat,  and  was 
the  last  of  the  paddle  steamers,  except  the  Scotia,  a  notice  of 
her  may  not  be  out  of  place. 

This  leviathan  vessel,  then  the  largest  steamship  in  the 
world,  left  Liverpool  on  the  26th  June,  1856,  commanded  by 
Captain  Judkins,  the  Commodore  of  the  Cunard  Mail  Packets, 
on  her  first  vogage  across  the  Atlantic.  This  Company  having 
the  exclusive  contract  for  carrying  the  mails,  the  position  of 
Commander  of  one  of  these  steamers  was  at  that  time  one  of 
great  importance,  and  the  rank  equal  to  a  commander  in  the 
Royal  Navy. 

As  the  whole  Continent  was  on  the  qui  vive  for  the  arrival  of 
these  steamers  at  Boston  or  New  York,  when  the  signals  went 
up  by  firing  guns  by  day  or  rockets  at  night,  a  whole  fleet  of 
steamers  and  boats  of  every  size  were  seen  racing  for  the  great 
object.  Then  the  scramble  up  the  ladders,  the  rush  for  the 
latest  papers  and  despatches,  and  the  rush  back  to  the  city  of 
news  reporters  for  the  daily  papers,  and  the  competition  to 
publish  the  latest  news,  was  a  lively  scene. 

The  Captain,  in  full  naval  uniform,  giving  orders  through 
his  silver  trumpet,  before  the  days  of  electric  bells,  as  he  stood 
on  the  bridge,  was  the  observed  of  all  observers.  If  we  are 
about  to  start,  I  see  him  on  his  elevated  position,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  notice  how  quickly  and  completely  the  inward 
thought  and  purpose  alters  the  outward  man.  He  gives  a 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  101 

quick  glance  to  every  part  of  the  ship.  He  casts  his  eye  over 
the  multitude  coming  on  board,  among  whom  is  the  English 
Ambassador  and  suite.  He  sees  the  husbands  and  wives, 
mothers  and  children,  entrusted  to  his  care,  the  valuable  cargo, 
the  carefully  counted  mail  bags,  all  pouring  in,  and  his  form,  as 
he  gives  orders  for  our  departure,  seems  to  grow  more  erect  and 
firm.  The  muscles  of  his  face  swell,  his  eyes  glow  with  a  new 
fire,  and  his  whole  person  expands  with  the  proud  consciousness 
of  his- importance  and  responsibility. 

In  these  days  of  cablegrams,  the  importance  of  a  Commander 
is  chiefly  dependent  on  the  shortness  of  the  passage  made  by 
his  ship,  as  is  described  on  the  arrival  of  the  Etnwia  at  New 
York,  on  having  made  the  fastest  passage  on  record.  "The 
steam  was  puffing  out  of  her  sides  in  short,  painful  gasps,  like 
the  quickened  breath  of  a  grand  race-horse,  tired,  and  resting 
after  a  great  burst  of  speed.  Commodore  Theodore  Cook  was 
proud  as  the  proudest  man  in  America,  as  he  walked  down  the 
noble  ship's  gang-planks,  and  then  stood  up  so  straight  that  he 
nearly  fell  backwards.  No  one  seems  to  have  been  prepared 
for  the  phenomenal  time  she  had  made."  This  record  has  been 
beaten  by  the  Majestic  and  Teutonic,  in  1891. 

Decimal  Currency  and  American  Silver. 

During  the  year  1858  the  Halifax  Currency  was  abolished  and 
the  Decimal  System  introduced ;  at  the  same  time  all  accounts 
in  banks  and  warehouses  were  changed  from  pounds,  shillings 
and  pence  to  dollars  and  cents,  thereby  assimilating  the  whole 
system  to  that  of  the  United  States,  getting  rid  of  the  con- 
fusion with  sterling  money  and  facilitating  exchanges  generally. 

During,  and  subsequent  to  the  American  War,  American 
currency  became  depreciated,  and  the  premium  on  gold  rose  to 
a  corresponding  degree,  at  last  reaching  to  250  premium.  The 
effect  of  this  fluctuation  was  to  drive  the  silver  and  gold  in  the 
United  States  out  of  circulation,  leaving  it  in  the  hands  of 
brokers  and  speculators,  and  specie  became  an  article  only  to  be 
bought  and  sold  in  the  Gold  Room  in  New  York,  where  scenes 


102  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

of  intense  excitement  might  be  witnessed  every  day.  The 
effect  of  this  was  to  send  it  over  to  Canada  in  large  quantities, 
where  it  passed  freely  in  the  purchase  of  cattle  and  produce,  as 
well  as  of  every  kind  of  merchandise,  at  a  discount  of  from 
four  to  live  per  cent.  The  "  nuisance "  commenced  when  the 
banks  refused  to  take  it,  and  the  greatest  inconvenience  was 
experienced  by  merchants,  when  making  deposits  or  paying 
duties  at  the  Custom  House,  and  messengers  were  running 
round  the  city  every  day  to  get  it  changed  into  bankable  funds. 
At  the  same  time  the  want  of  a  Canadiam  silver  and  copper 
currency  was  sorely  felt.  At  this  juncture  the  Hon.  Francis 
Hincks,  Minister  of  Finance,  undertook  to  grapple  with  the 
difficulty,  his  first  act  being  to  issue  twenty-five-cent  paper 
"shin-plasters,"  and  afterwards  to  get  an  Act  passed  for  the 
issue  of  a  silver  and  copper  coinage,  which  was  shortly  after- 
wards shipped  to  Canada  from  the  Royal  mint.  At  the  same 
time  Mr.  Hincks  undertook,  through  the  agency  of  Mr.  Weir, 
of  Montreal,  to  buy  up  all  the  American  silver  in  Canada  and 
ship  it  back  to  the  United  States.  The  value  of  the  same 
was  reduced  by  the  Government,  and  every  precaution  taken 
to  prevent  its  re-importation.  This  put  an  end  to  what  was 
long  known  as  the  "  silver  nuisance." 

In  1858  the  City  of  Ottawa  was  selected  by  the  Queen  as 
Capital  of  the  Dominion  and  permanent  seat  of  Government. 

Road  to  North- West  Wanted. 

In  November,  1858,  "  Westward  !"  was  the  cry.  The  more 
that  was  learned  of  the  great  countries  to  the  North -West, 
the  stronger  grew  the  desire  to  establish  uninterrupted  com- 
munication therewith.  The  means  of  access  to  the  Eastern 
seaboard  were  already  numerous  and  easy.  An  open  route  to 
the  banks  of  the  Saskatchewan  and  to  the  shores  of  the  Pacific 
was  wanted.  The  feeling  was  that  more  would  be  gained  in  a 
single  year  by  trading  with  the  North-West  than  by  ten  years 
of  the  closest  communication  with  the  lower  Provinces.  The 
Mediterranean  would  not  bear  upon  its  bosom  so  great  a  burden 


TOKONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  103 

of  wealth  as  would  our  lakes  and  rivers,  should  the  country 
become  the  highway  between  the  two  great  oceans — the  con- 
necting link  between  China  and  Europe.  In  this  year  the 
Buffalo  and  Lake  Huron  Railway  was  opened. 

Current  Events. 

The  first  Toronto  City  Directory  was  published  by  William 
Brown,  the  writer  having  lent  him  a  copy  of  the  London 
(England)  Directory  as  a  model.  It  was  only  copied  in  the 
classification  of  the  names,  the  addition  of.  the  street  direc- 
tory, as  at  present,  not  being  adopted  for  several  years  after- 
wards. 

In  July  of  this  year  the  writer  went  to  Quebec  to  meet  his 
family  coming  out  from  England  by  the  North  American, 
Captain  Grange,  and  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  Rev.  John 
Maclean,  now  Bishop  of  Saskatchewan,  Rev.  Dr.  Hellmuth,  late 
Bishop  of  Huron,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Fleury,  Chaplain  of  the  Moly- 
neux  Blind  Asylum  in  Dublin,  to  whom  I  frequently  had  the 
pleasure  of  listening  in  the  chapel  attached  to  the  institution,  as 
also  the  delightful  music  of  the  choir,  the  members  of  which, 
including  the  organist,  were  all  inmates.  These  gentlemen  had 
been  exceedingly  kind  and  attentive  to  my  family  during  a  long 
and  stormy  voyage,  and  on  their  arrival  in  Toronto  all  paid  us 
a  visit,  expressing,  at  the  same  time,  their  surprise  and  delight 
at  the  fine  appearance  of  the  city. 

In  this  year  the  100th  Regiment,  to  which  Toronto  con- 
tributed a  large  quota,  was  enrolled  in  the  Regular  Army  as  the 
Prince  of  Wales'  Royal  Canadian  Regiment  of  the  line ;  Major- 
General  Viscount  Melville  was  appointed  Colonel-in- Chief.  The 
Regiment  sailed  in  three  detachments,  the  first  from  Quebec,  by 
the  Allan  steamer  Indian,  nearly  500  strong;  the  second  per 
NovaScotian,  435  strong,  and  the  third  per  Anglo-Saxon  with 
remainder. 


104  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

Laying  First  Atlantic  Cable. 

In  July,  1859,  the  Agamemnon,  in  laying  the  Atlantic  cable 
betwen  Valentia  Bay,  in  Ireland,  and  Trinity  Bay,  Newfound- 
land, a  distance  of  1,650  nautical  miles,  was  in  great  danger; 
the  coils  broke  adrift  and  the  cable  was  displaced,  as  she  was 
nearly  thrown  on  her  beam  ends  ;  the  electric  instruments  were. 
all  injured  and  the  deck  boats  got  adrift. 

On  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  undertaking,  on  the 
17th  of  August,  messages  were  exchanged  from  the  Queen  to 
the  President  of 'the  United t States.  Lord  Napier  was  then 
British  Minister  at  Washington. 

Fetes  were  given  at  New  York,  and  a  reception  to  the  officers 
of  the  Agamemnon  by  the  City  Council.  On  that  occasion, 
amongst  the  toasts  proposed  was  the  following: 

"The  people  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  joined  to  us  in  the 
Court  of  Neptune.  May  that  nuptial  tie  never  be  put  asunder/' 

Visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Canada,  1860. 

On  the  9th  of  July,  the  Prince,  accompanied  by  the  Queen 
and  Prince  Consort  to  Plymouth,  embarked  on  board  the  line- 
of-battle  ship  Hero,  ninety-one  guns,  Captain  Seymour,  having 
as  an  escort  the  ship  Ariadne. 

The  suite  of  His  Royal  Highness  consisted  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies;  the  Lord- 
Steward  of  Her  Majesty's  Household,  Earl  of  St.  Germains ; 
His  Royal  Highness'  Governor,  Major-General  Hon.  R.  Bruce  ; 
equerries-in- Wai  ting,  Major  Teesdale,  R.A.,  and  Capt.  Gray, 
Grenadier  Guards ;  Dr.  Acland,  His  Royal  Highness'  physician. 

The  Prince  was  commissioned  to  represent  Her  Majesty  in 
the  opening  of  the  Victoria  Bridge,  and  on  nil  public  occasions ; 
to  hold  levees  and  receive  addresses  while  in  Canada;  and  in 
travelling  through  the  United  States  he  was  to  assume  the  title 
of  Baron  Renfrew. 

Tho  squadron  arrived  at  Halifax  on  the  29th  of  July,  and,, 
after  visiting  Prince  Edward  Island  and  New  Brunswick,  pro- 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  105 

ceeded  to  Quebec,  where,  leaving  the  men-of-war,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  Montreal,  arriving  on  the  25th  of  August.  The  Royal 
party  remained  there  for  several  days,  during  which  the  Prince 
opened  the  Industrial  Exhibition  in  the  Crystal  Palace,  at- 
tended a  magnificent  ball  given  in  his  honor,  laid  the  corner 
stone,  being  also  the  last  stone,  of  the  Victoria  Bridge,  and 
clinched  the  last  bolt  of  the  Bridge  (a  silver  rivet)  with  stout 
and  sturdy  blows. 

After  stopping  at  Ottawa,  Brockville,  and  Kingston  on  the 
way  up,  the  Prince  arrived  at  Toronto  on  the  7th  of  September, 
and  met  with  a  magnificent  reception,  the  preparations  being 
on  a  scale  far  surpassing  those  of  the  other  cities  he  had  visited. 
The  Prince  disembarked  at  the  western  extremity  of  the 
Esplanade.  Here  a  splendid  pavilion  was  erected  facing  the 
city ;  the  hangings  were  of  crimson,  blue  and  white,  and  the 
building  was  adorned  with  green  leaves  and  festoons  of  flowers. 
The  whole  was  surmounted  by  a  Royal  crown,  on  all  sides  pro- 
tected by  flags. 

The  greatest  charm  was  the  entrance  arch,  which  spanned  the 
street  and  was  really  magnificent.  It  was  of  the  Grecian  order, 
but  exceedingly  rich  in  ornament,  and  stood  sixty  feet  high. 
The  pillars  were  massive,  palmated  at  the  top.  The  interior  of 
the  arch  was  adorned  with  beautiful  fresco  paintings,  and  the 
whole  surmounted  with  a  shield  bearing  the  Royal  Arms  and 
a  Royal  crown  supported  on  each  side  by  a  fine  display  of  flags. 
A  semi-circular  platform  was  erected,  with  tier  upon  tier  of 
seats,  and  was  ornamented  with  shields  and  banners,  and  more 
than  10,000  people  were  in  position  on  it. 

In  the  open  space  was  a  troop  of  cavalry,  and  in  the  centre 
was  a  great  level  platform,  with  the  dais  and  tJirone  under  a 
gorgeous  canopy. 

Here  the  Prince  was  received  by  the  Mayor,  Corporation, 
Judges,  Members  of  Parliament,  Officers  of  the  Army  ,  and 
Volunteers,  etc. 

After  the  reading  of  the  address  the  National  Anthem  was 
sung  by  5,000  children,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  John  Carter, 
the  Cathedral  organist. 
8 


106  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

It  is  impossible  to  do  justice  to  the  imposing  spectacle  pre- 
sented when  the  vast  assembly  stood  up  and  united  in  one  tre- 
mendous burst  of  cheering,  which  lasted  several  minutes,  the 
ladies  waving  their  handkerchiefs  and  men  nearly  killing  them- 
selves with  shouting  the  loyal  hurrahs,  while  several  bands 
played  the  National  Anthem. 

The  Prince  was  intensely  affected  at  this  glorious  welcome, 
which  was  so  hearty  and  magnificent. 

A  procession  of  militia,  firemen  and  national  societies  filed 
past,  drooping  banners  and  cheering  vociferously.  The  Prince's 
carriage  followed  the  procession  through  the  principal  streets, 
cheered  by  the  people,  while  flowers  were  strewed  before  him. 
Night  having  come  on  by  this  time  the  city  was  most  brilliantly 
illuminated,  and  the  whole  formed  a  spectacle  which,  for  magni- 
ficence, was  never  surpassed  in  Canada.  The  Prince  and  suite 
were  entertained  during  their  stay  at  Government  House. 

On  Sunday  the  party  attended  divine  service  in  St.  James' 
Cathedral,  and  were  met  at  the  door  by  Bishop  Strachan,  Rector 
Grasett,  and  other  clergymen.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Bishop,  from  the  text,  "Give  the  King  Thy  judgments, 
0  God,  and  Thy  righteousness  unto  the  King's  son/'  The  de- 
meanor of  the  Prince  during  the  service  was  what  might  have 
been  expected.  He  joined  heartily  in  the  responses,  and  his 
entire  manner  might  be  copied  by  some  church-going  young 
men  with  decided  advantage. 

The  Orangemen  had  erected  a  splendid  arch  at  the  intersec- 
tion of  Church  and  King  Streets,  with  a  large  painting  of  King 
William  III.  in  a  conspicuous  position.  Instead,  however,  of 
the  party  driving  under  the  arch  along  King  Street,  the  car- 
riage went  down  Church  to  Wellington,  and  so  to  the  Govern- 
ment House.  It  transpired  that  this  was  done  by  the  positive 
order  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle. 

During  the  week  the  Prince  visited  all  the  principal  objects 
of  interest,  and  planted  a  tree  in  the  Horticultural  Gardens,  at 
the  same  time  opening  the  rustic  arbor  then  recently  erected. 
He  also  planted  an  English  silver  oak  in  the  Queen's  Park, 
which  stands  to  the  east  of  the  guns,  and  laid  the  foundation 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  107 

stone  of  the  statue  to  the  Queen  (which  has  never  been  erected), 
surrounded  by  civic,  provincial  and  other  dignitaries  ;  and  in 
addition  to  all  he  turned  the  first  sod  of  the  Toronto,  Grey  and 
Bruce  Railway. 

He  attended  a  public  ball,  given  in  his  honor,  in  the  Crystal 
Palace,  wearing  a  uniform  of  a  colonel  of  the  British  Army, 
unattached,  and  led  off  the  dance  by  taking  the  hand  of  the 
accomplished  wife  of  Mayor  Wilson,  one  of  the  late  Chief 
Justices  of  Ontario,  and  now  Sir  Adam  Wilson.  The  ball  was 
a  brilliant  scene,  and  wound  up  the  entertainments  given  in 
honor  of  the  Prince  in  Toronto. 

He  next  visited  Hamilton,  and  then  proceeded  to  New  York, 
where  the  demonstrations  were  almost  extravagant,  and  did  the 
people  of  that  city  much  credit. 

The  squadron  sailed  from  Portland  in  November,  arriving  in 
England  in  a  short  time. 

The  Death  of  Prince  Albert. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  1861,  occurred  the  most  mournful 
event  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  the  death  of  the  good  and 
universally  beloved  Prince  Consort,  Prince  Albert,  a  double 
calamity  to  the  kingdom,  since  it  also  removed  for  a  long 
period  from  public  life  and  public  usefulness  the  affectionate 
and  inconsolable  Queen. 

Not  Britain  alone,  but  all  Europe,  and  distant  India  and 
America,  felt  this  blow  as  the  shock  of  an  earthquake.  In 
every  place  of  worship  throughout  the  land,  on  that  fatal  Sun- 
clay  morning,  the  congregations  met  in  deep  sorrow,  and  the 
tears  of  multitudes  were  shed  in  regret  for  the  bitter  loss,  and 
compassion  for  the  heart-broken  widow. 

For  even  the  distant  homage  due  Her  Majesty's  high  estate 
was  swallowed  up  in  the  sympathy  of  woman  for  woman.  Nor 
was  she  less  revered  as  the  mighty  sovereign  when  recognized 
by  all  as  the  weeping  widow,  and  true  and  earnest  were  the 
prayers  raised  for  Her  Majesty  and  her  fatherless  children. 

England  never  saw  King  or  Consort  who  so  greatly  won  the 


108  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

respect,  the  confidence  and  love  of  his  people.  Under  his  quiet, 
unassuming  and  profoundly  judicious  influence  the  kingdom 
was  blessed  with  prosperity  and  domestic  tranquility,  his  chil- 
dren were  trained  in  the  paths  of  virtue,  honor  and  religion,  and 
the  Roval  Consort  became  not  only  an  example  to  the  country, 
but  to  all  Europe.  The  blessings  conferred  on  society  by  the 
good  Prince  Albert  can  never  be  forgotten,  and  posterity  will 
regard  with  reverence  the  name  of  a  Prince  who,  though  early 
removed  from  earth,  left  behind  him  the  glory  of  a  holy  and 
useful  life. 

44  Only  the  actions  of  the  just 
Smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust." 


Buying  in  Europe. 

Forty  years  ago  there  was  no  steam  communication  between 
Canada  and  Great  Britain.  The  travel  was  confined  exclusively 
to  the  Cunard  line,  every  alternate  week  from  Boston  and  New 
York. 

There  was  little  or  no  travelling  across  the  Atlantic  for  plea- 
sure, and  was  only  indulged  in  by  business  men,  and  of  those 
comparatively  few.  Indeed,  half-a-dozen  wholesale  dry -goods 
buyers  constituted  the  ocean  travellers.  The  high  rate  of  post- 
age, and  the  absence  of  express  facilities  rendered  it  quite  an 
object  to  make  use  of  these  "buyers"  for  the  conveyance  of 
letters  and  parcels  to  friends  on  the  "  other  side,"  or,  as  it  was 
universally  called,  "  at  home."  If  you  were  "  going  home/'  and 
your  friends  found  it  out,  it  would  be  just  as  well  to  provide 
an  extra  trunk,  as  you  could  not  refuse  to  carry  a  letter  or  a 
parcel  for  a  "  friend,"  and  having  undertaken  the  friendly  com- 
mission, you  had  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  mail  agents,  and  either 
drop  the  letters  into  the  mail  bag  on  board  the  steamer,  and  so 
break  faith  with  your  friends,  or  conceal  the  mail  matter  as 
best  you  could. 

There  may  be  a  few  to  whom  a  sea  voyage  is  a  pleasure,  but 
to  most  persons  crossing  the  Atlantic  becomes  a  weary  and 
monotonous  duty,  altogether  apart  from  the  dangers  incurred. 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  109 

Not  a  few  of  the  buyers  with  whom  the  writer  was  acquainted 
met  with  a  watery  grave.  Wilson,  of  Toronto,  Silver,  of  Halifax, 
and  Cameron,  of  Montreal,  are  amongst  the  number. 

The  rule  is,  that  the  pleasure  of  the  trip  is  confined  to  terra 
firma,  and  to  combine  business  with  a  reasonable  amount  of 
pleasure  is  both  desirable  and  profitable. 

As  one  of  the  magnificent  ocean  steamers  floats  at  anchor  in 
the  Mersey,  or  the  St.  Lawrence,  or  her  dock  in  New  York,  she 
appears  to  the  beholder  a  "  thing  of  beauty,"  and  on  going  on 
board,  how  often  the  exclamation  is  heard  from  untried  passen- 
gers and  their  friends  when  they  enter  the  main  saloon,  and 
gaze  on  the  elegant  carpets,  luxurious  sofas  and  arm  chairs, 
mirrors,  panels  and  gilding,  the  racks  of  shining  glasses,  satin 
damask  curtains,  handsome  piano,  etc.,  "  How  beautiful  every- 
thing is,  and  how  nice  it  must  be  to  cross  the  ocean  in  such  a 
vessel ! " 

Their  admiration  increases  as  they  view  the  steward's  pantry 
adjoining,  with  its  glittering  electro-plate  and  piles  of  earthen- 
ware, all  fitted  in  so  as  to  weather  every  storm,  with  a  place  for 
everything  and  everything  in  its  place.  Then  the  houses  on 
deck  for  butcher,  baker,  pastry  cook,  ice,  vegetables  and  meat, 
and  the  perfection  of  ranges  in  the  cook's  galley,  are  all  in- 
spected with  pleasure.  The  bedrooms  are  next  visited,  with 
the  purest  of  bed  linen,  toilet  utensils,  marble  basins,  damask 
curtains,  electric  bells,  and  so  on  to  the  engine  room,  and  from 
stem  to  stern,  the  size  of  a  pin's  head  of  anything  cannot  be 
found  out  of  place  ;  all  that  art  and  skill,  combined  with  wealth, 
can  do  to  make  a  voyage  pleasant  and  comfortable  has  been 
done. 

And  now  the  hour  of  sailing  has  arrived,  and  under  a  full 
head  of  steam  the  noble  vessel  moves  out  seaward,  a  thing  of 
life  as  well  as  a  thing  of  beauty.  If  sailing  from  New  York, 
the  decks  are  crowded  with  passengers  as  they  pass  Staten 
Island  and  view  the  charming  villas  and  merchants'  mansions 
so  thickly  studded  all  over  that  beautiful  suburb.  Soon  out- 
side of  Sandy  Hook,  now  for  the  first  time  the  heavy  swell  and 
roll  of  the  Atlantic  is  felt,  and  presently  the  scene  changes.  The 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

indefatigable  stewards  are  already  at  work.  The  elegant  crim- 
son silk-embroidered  table-covers  give  place  to  the  plain  "  Tur- 
key red,"  and  the  satin  damask  to  worsted.  The  linen  covers 
are  soon  doing  duty  on  sofas,  where  wet  boots  would  prove  fatal 
to  rich  plush  covering,  and  the  ominous  guards  are  attached  to 
the  dining-tables,  something  which  all  sea-goers  understand. 

A  certain  lady  writer  has  said  that  in  naming  the  Cunard 
steamers,  in  some  of  which  she  crossed,  while  there  was  a  Persia, 
Gallia,  Etruria,  etc.,  it  was  a  wonder  that  none  had  been 
named  the  Nausea;  and  Dickens  said  on  his  first  trip  to 
America  he  counted  twenty  distinct  smells  ;  but  that  was  long 
before  the  late  improvements  in  ventilation  and  other  matters, 
and  must  have  included  the  smell  of  beautiful  flowers  in  the 
saloon,  and  the  fragrant  odors  of  the  cuisine ;  and  yet  there  is 
something  on  board  every  ship  to  justify  the  lady's  remark  as 
to  the  feelings  that  are  experienced  when  once  on  the  "  rolling, 
foaming  billows."  At  the  worst,  at  the  present  time,  the  voyage 
is  short,  and  enjoyed  greatly  by  most  after  the  first  desagre- 
ments  are  over,  and  England  is  soon  reached. 

The  buyers  who  go  to  Europe  from  Toronto  are  chiefly 
confined  to  the  dry  goods  and  millinery  trades ;  while  a  few 
visit  the  markets  for  fancy  goods  and  toys,  a  few  more  for 
china  and  earthenware,  and  one  or  two  for  jewelry,  watches 
and  watch  materials ;  in  these  branches  of  business  a  visit 
twice  a  year,  or  once  at  least,  is  indispensable;  and  while  a  good 
share  of  pleasure  may  be  enjoyed,  in  the  variety  of  scene,  the 
attentions  of  business  men,  and  the  delightful  scenery  through 
which  the  journeys  lie,  yet  the  responsibility  is  very  great. 

The  cheapness  of  machinery  has  swept  away  a  crowd  of 
prejudices  and  flooded  us  with  comforts  and  luxuries  unknown 
to  past  generations. 

As  Lancashire  is  the  central  point  for  buyers,  the  writer  is 
taken  back  to  his  former  residence  at  Brandlesholme  Hall,  near 
Bury,  just  nine  miles  from  Manchester. 

From  my  hall  door  one  could  look  out  on  a  forest  of  factory 
chimneys,  extending  for  miles  in  every  direction.  Yonder  is  the 
old  seat  of  the  Peel  family,  in  which  the  late  Sir  Robert  Peel 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  Ill 

was  born,  and  here  the  calico  printing,  from  the  hand  block 
work  to  the  copper  cylinder  productions,  has  been  carried  on 
from  its  commencement.  Just  behind  is  the  Peel  monument  on 
Holcomb  Hill ;  on  the  other  side  is  the  Grant  monument,  erected 
in  honor  of  the  family  of  that  name  who,  coming  here  from 
Scotland,  by  wonderful  skill  and  industry  in  this  trade,  accumu- 
lated an  immense  fortune. 

In  London  he  will  complete  his  purchases,  as  here,  in  the 
great  market  of  the  world,  he  will  find  every  manufacture 
represented,  whether  British  or  foreign. 

It  will  be  admitted  that  the  position  of  a  buyer  for  Toronto 
is  no  sinecure,  and  few  require  such  a  combination  of  qualifica- 
tions. To  be  a  successful  buyer,  taste,  judgment,  tact,  prompt- 
ness of  decision,  and  self-reliance  are  full  necessary  ;  and  while 
there  are  many  pleasures  connected  with  the  travels  of  a  regular 
buyer,  there  is  much  responsibility. 

In  London,  buyers  are  paid  from  £500  to  £5,000  sterling  a 
year,  according  to  their  experience,  £1,000  being  a  common 
salary.  Buyers  from  Toronto  for  fancy  goods,  watch  materials, 
electro-plate,  toys  and  such  goods  do  not  go  over  as  much 
ground  as  dry  goods  and  millinery  buyers,  yet  have  to  visit 
France,  Switzerland  and  Germany,  as  well  as  London,  Birming- 
ham, Sheffield,  and  other  places  in  England. 

The  grocery  and  hardware  trades  do  not  necessitate  a  regular 
system  of  visiting  their  sources  of  supply,  the  bulk  of  these 
trades  being  done  by  samples  or  through  agents. 

1860  to  1865. 

Outside  of  general  events,  the  local  history  of  Toronto 
from  1860  to  1865  was  that  of  the  proverbially  happy  country 
that  has  no  history.  The  close  of  the  decade  of  the  fifties  had 
witnessed  commercial  depression,  stagnation  in  trade  and  manu- 
factures, starvation  and  misery.  The  first  half  of  the  decade 
of  the  sixties  brought  commercial  vigor,  activity  in  trade  and 
manufactures,  abundance  and  prosperity. 

It  was  the  story  of  Pharaoh's  kine  reversed.     The  American 


112  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

war  caused  the  country  to  be  overrun  with  commissariat  agents, 
purchasing  stores  for  the  army.  American  gold  poured  in  in 
steady  streams,  and  produce  of  all  kinds  could  not  be  supplied 
to  meet  the  demand. 

Farmers  and  merchants  reaped  a  golden  harvest,  and  many 
a  fortune  was  accumulated  by  trader  and  speculator.  Toronto 
had  its  share  in  the  general  prosperity,  and  the  condition  of  the 
city  was  one  hitherto  unexampled. 

During  this  period  the  speculation  in  gold  reached  its  climax. 
Fortunes  were  made  arid  lost  in  exchanges  between  New  York 
and  Toronto.  Goods  bought  in  American  currency  and  paid 
for  in  gold  at  a  high  premium,  corresponding  with  the  depre- 
ciation in  American  currency,  gave  the  importers  of  American 
goods  room  to  realize  immense  profits. 

,  As  an  illustration  of  the  difference  in  the  values  of  the  cur- 
rency at  one  time,  the  writer  and  the  late  Mr.  A.  -  W.  Lauder? 
M.PP.,  when  starting  to  New  York  to  meet  our  families,  who 
had  been  visiting  in  England,  took  $40  each  to  a  broker  on 
» King  Street,  for  which  we  received  $100  iu  American  currency, 
and  as  the  price  of  everything  on  the  American  side  had  re- 
mained unchanged — their  argument  being  that  a  dollar  was  still 
a  dollar,  which  they  soon  found  to  be  rather  a  delusion — the 
fare  to  New  York,  which  from  the  Suspension  Bridge  was  $10, 
was  to  us  only  $4,  while  a  charge  of  $4  a  day  at  the  St. 
Nicholas*  Hotel,  New  York,  was  to  us  just  $1.60.  Travellers  to 
Canada  soon  found  out  the  real  value  of  their  currency,  com- 
pared with  ours,  when  coming  off  the  boats  to  make  their 
purchases. 

One  gentleman,  on  purchasing  an  article  on  King  Street,  the 
price  of  which  was  25  cents,  and  getting  15  cents  change  out  of 
his  dollar  bill,  was  so  chagrined  that  he  vowed  he  never  again 
would  put  his  foot  on  Canadian  soil. 

The  return  to  specie  payments  was  much  more  rapid  than 
any  one  had  anticipated. 

Mr.  J.  G.  Bowes,  who  had  filled  the  civic  chair  in  1848-49- 
50,  and  had  been  described  as  the  ablest  man  who  ever  filled 
the  office  of  Chief  Magistrate  up  to  that  time,  was  again  honored 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  113 

with  the  confidence  of  his  fellow-citizens  by  being  elected 
in  the  years  1861-62-63. 

Mr.  Bowes  spared  neither  time  nor  expense  in  keeping  up  the- 
dignity  of  his  office  and  attending  to  his  duties ;  his  hospitality 
and  benevolence  extending  far  beyond  the  emoluments  attached 
to  the  office.  The  respect  in  which  he  was  held  was  most  marked 
whenever  he  made  his  appearance,  and  the  almost  universal 
recognition  accorded  him  was  proof  of  his  great  popularity. 

On  public  occasions  Mr.  Bowes  always  appeared  in  official 
costume,  which,  although  not  ornamented  with  the  gold  chain, 
as  the  Lord  Mayors  in  England,  was  most  appropriate  and 
becoming. 

Dr.  Russell,  of  the  London  Times,  writes :  "  The  city  is  so 
very  surprising  in  the  extent  of  its  public  edifices  that  I  was 
fain  to  write  to  an  American  friend  in  New  York  to  come  up 
and  admire  what  had  been  done  in  architecture  under  a  monar- 
chy, if  he  wished  to  appreciate  the  horrible  state  of  that  branch 
of  the  fine  arts  under  his  democracy.  Churches,  cathedrals, 
markets,  post  office,- colleges,  schools,  mechanics'  institute,  rise 
in  imperial  dignity  in  the  city.  The  shops  are  large  and  well 
furnished  with  goods. 

"  In  the  winter  time  the  streets  are  filled  with  sleighs,  and 
the  air  is  gay  with  the  carolling  of  their  bells.  Some  of  the 
sleighs  are  exceedingly  elegant  in  form  and  finish,  and  are 
provided  with  very  expensive  furs,  not  only  for  the  use  of  the 
occupants,  but  for  display.  •  The  horses  are  small,  spirited 
animals,  of  no  great  pretension  to  beauty. 

"  The  people  in  the  street  are  well  dressed,  comfortable  look- 
ing, well-to-do  ;  not  so  tall  as  the  people  in  New  York,  but 
stouter  and  more  sturdy  looking.  Their  winter  brings  no  dis- 
comfort, as  fuel  is  abundant,  and  when  the  wind  is  not  blowing 
high  the  weather  is  very  agreeable." 

Anthony  Trollope  says  :  "  Toronto,  as  a  city,  is  not  generally 
attractive  to  a  traveller.  The  country  around  it  is  flat;  although 
it  stands  on  a  lake,  that  lake  has  no  attributes  of  beauty.  The 
streets  of  Toronto  are  paved  with  wood,  or  rather  planked,  as 
are  those  of  Montreal  or  Quebec,  but  they  are  kept  in  better 


114  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

order.  I  should  say  that  the  planks  are  first  used  in  Toronto, 
and  then  sent  down  by  the  lake  to  Montreal,  and  when  all  but 
rotted  out,  they  are  again  floated  off  by  the  St.  Lawrence,  to  be 
used  in  the  thoroughfares  of  the  old  capital." 

This  is  somewhat  hard  upon  Quebec,  but  is  highly  flattering 
to  Toronto.  But  there  is  no  rose  without  its  accompanying 
thorn.  At  this  time  another  writer  informs  us  "  that  if  the 
streets  of  Toronto  are  better  than  those  of  other  towns,  the 
roads  around  it  are  worse. 

"  I  had  the  honor,"  Jie  writes,  "  of  meeting  two  distinguished 
members  of  Parliament  at  dinner  some  few  miles  out  of  town/ 
and  returning  back  a  short  time  after  they  had  left  the  host's 
house,  was  glad  to  be  of  use  in  picking  them  up  from  a  ditch 
into  which  their  carriage  had  been  upset." 

The  Fenian  Raid. 

In  March,  1866,  the  Fenians  had  formed  an  elaborate  military 
plan  for  the  capture  of  Canada,  including  the  seizure  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  Railway  by  Sweeny,  with  30,000  men.  A  mass- 
meeting,  attended  by  100,000  persons,  was  held  at  Jones's 
Wood,  New  York,  and  drilling  went  on  openly  all  over  the 
Northern  States. 

The  most  vigorous  efforts  were  made  to  repel  any  invasion. 
Bodies  of  volunteers  were  despatched  to  the  principal  points* 
along  the  frontier. 

Bishop  Lynch  issued  a  circular  denouncing  Fenianism,  and 
calling  upon  the  people  to  repel  the  threatened  invasion.  A 
meeting  of  the  St.  Patrick's  Society  was  held  and  Fenianism 
denounced.  A  Defence  Committee  was  formed  for  the  protection 
of  the  city,  and  liberal  subscriptions  were  given  amid  great 
enthusiasm,  the  late  Mr.  William  Cawthra  heading  the  list 
with  $1,000. 

At  this  time  the  Canadian  forces  consisted  of  10,000  regular 
troops ;  11,000  volunteers  on  frontier  service ;  15,000  volunteers 
ready  for  immediate  service,  and  80,000  militia  balloted  for 
and  ready  to  be  called  out. 


TORONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  115 

The  excitement  subsequently  subsided  for  a  time,  till,  on  the 
night  of  the  29th  of  May,  the  demented  creatures  made  a  dash 
across  the  Niagara  River  from  Buffalo,  under  Colonel  O'Neill, 
and  captured  Fort  Erie.  The  number  was  variously  estimated 
at  from  500  to  2,000. 

When  the  news  reached  Toronto  the  greatest  excitement  pre- 
vailed, as  it  was  supposed  by  getting  a  foothold  large  reinforce- 
ments would  soon  follow,  and  that  they  would  probably  reach 
Toronto  before  their  progress  could  be  checked.  The  moment 
the  news  was  received  by  the  Government,  troops,  both  regu- 
lar and  militia,  were  despatched  as  rapidly  as  possible  from 
Toronto. 

Two  columns  of  troops  were  directed  by  different  routes  to 
Fort  Erie ;  one — consisting  principally  of  regulars,  with  a  battery 
of  field  artillery,  amounting  to  about  1,500  men,  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Peacock,  16th  Regiment — proceeded  by 
way  of  Niagara  Falls  and  Chippewa;  the  other — composed 
altogether  of  militia,  about  500  in  number,  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  Dennis — went  by  the  Welland  Rail  way  through  Port 
Colborne. 

The  Fenians  remained  in  possession  of  Fort  Erie  till  the 
morning  of  the  2nd  of  June,  when  they  advanced  towards  Port 
Colborne.  Colonel  Booker,  on  whom  the  .  command  of  the 
militia  devolved,  found  them  strongly  posted  at  Ridgeway. 
He  immediately  attacked  them,  at  first  with  success,  but  find- 
ing himself  opposed  to  superior  numbers  and  his  ammunition 
failing,  he  returned  towards  Port  Colborne,  with  a  loss  of  six 
killed  and  forty  wounded ;  the  enemy  suffering  about  equally. 

Colonel  Peacock  did  not  reach  Fort  Erie  till  after  night,  when 
the  Fenians  re-embarked,  leaving  a  few  of  their  wounded  and 
a  few  stragglers,  in  all  about  sixty  men,  in  the  hands  of  the 
Canadians. 

The  brunt  of  the  battle  fell  upon  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles, 
five  of  whom  were  killed.  They  were  so  placed  as  to  be  with- 
out support,  and  behaved  with  the  utmost  gallantry.  The 
bodies  were  removed  to  Toronto,  and  were  displayed  in  the 
drill  shed  for  several  hours  on  a  platform  draped  with  black. 


116  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  coffin  of  Ensign  McEachran  occupied  the  middle  and  front 
position,  covered  with  the  Union  Jack;  that  of  Corporal 
Defries  was  placed  on  the  right,  and  that  of  Private  Anderson 
on  the  left.  The  coffins  of  Privates  Alderson  and  Tempest  were 
placed  behind  and  above,  covered  with  flags.  The  procession 
from  the  drill  shed  to  St.  James'  Cemetery  was  led  by  the  band 
of  the  47th  Regiment.  The  Mayor  and  Corporation,  with  an 
immense  concourse  of  citizens,  accompanied  the  funeral.  The 
burial  service  was  read  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Grasett.  Several 
other  members  of  the  Queen's  Own  died  from  the  effects  of 
wounds  and  exposure,  amongst  whom  were  Mewburn,  Mathe- 
son,  Leckie  and  McKenzie. 

A  handsome  monument  in  the  Queen's  Park  commemorates 
their  bravery. 

To  prevent  further  attempts  nine  steamers  on  the  lakes  were 
temporarily  turned  into  gunboats,  and  20,000  troops  stationed 
at  different  points  along  the  frontier. 

Colonel  O'Neill,  and  other  ringleaders,  including  a  Protestant 
and  Roman  Catholic  chaplain,  were  tried,  and  the  writer  was 
present  when  the  Colonel  was  sentenced  to  be  hung.  The 
sentence  was  not  carried  out,  however,  having  been  commuted 
to  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary ;  and  s"o  ended  the  great 
invasion. 

Close  of  the  Second  Decade. 

This  decennial  period  was  not  marked  by  any  extraordinary 
progress,  being  more  a  time  of  recuperation  of  resources  than 
of  actual  advancement. 

The  importations  at  the  end  of  1866  were  a  little  less  than 
they  had  been  ten  years  previously,  amounting  to  $6,340,679  ; 
the  city  "expenditure  was  $322,892,  compared  with  $299,848  in 
1856 ;  retrenchment  and  economy  had  been  judiciously  exer- 
cised and  the  future  made  all  the  brighter  in  consequence. 

The  opening  of  the  Street  Railway  by  Mr.  Easton  in  1861, 
from  Yorkville  to  the  St.  Lawrence  Market,  was  hailed  with 
great  delight,  and  a  good  deal  of  excitement  took  place  when 


TOKONTO  FROM  1857  TO  1867.  117' 

the  first  car  arrived  at  the  corner  of  King  and  Yonge  Streets. 
The  undertaking,  not  proving  profitable,  was  afterwards  handed 
over  to  Mr.  J.  G.  Bowes,  who  was  the  owner  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death. 

One  or  two  locomotive  engines  had  been  built  by  Mr.  James 
Good  at  his  works  on  Queen  Street,  from  whence  they  were 
taken  down  Yonge  Street  to  the  Northern  Railway  track  with 
quite  a  display  of  pride  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  generally. 

Between  1860  and  1869  Toronto  was  visited  by  three  Princes, 
besides  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.  After  him  came  Prince 
Alfred,  as  midshipman  in  the  Royal  Navy  ;  leaving  his  ship  at 
Halifax,  he  paid  Toronto  an  informal  visit,  and  was  received 
with  every  demonstration  suitable  to  the  occasion.  As  Duke 
of  Edinburgh  he  has  since  sailed  round  the  world. 

Prince  Arthur,  Duke  of  Connaught,  arrived  in  Toronto  in 
1869,  and  won  all  hearts  by  his  princely  demeanor.  Of  more 
commanding  presence  than  either  of  his  brothers,  his  appear- 
ance created  great  enthusiasm.  The  Prince  planted  a  tree  in 
the  Horticultural  Gardens  as  a  memento  of  his  visit.  The 
Grand  Duke  Alexis,  of  Russia,  also  paid  Toronto  a  visit  and 
was  well  received. 

The  increase  of  manufactures  since  1856  was  not  very  re- 
markable, and  consisted  of  chemicals,  brushes,  confectionery, 
engines  and  boilers,  pumps,  scales,  vinegar,  trunks  and  saddlery, 
stained  glass,  carriages,  refrigerators,  and  brass  work,  all  of 
which  gave  employment  to  numbers  of  operatives,  and  con- 
tributed to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  city.  • 

Notwithstanding  the  financial  crisis  and  consequent  depres- 
sion experienced  in  Toronto  during  this  period,  improvements 
went  on.  Churches,  banks,  several  benevolent  institutions  and 
private  residences  sprang  into  existence.  The  city  continued 
to  extend  in  every  direction,  and  the  population  continued  to 
increase.  The  Esplanade  had  been  built,  forming  a  continuous 
street,  which  proved  a  great  convenience  in  reaching  the  wharves, 
to  which  access  previously  could  only  be  had  by  coming  up 
from  one  wharf  to  Front  Street  and  down  to  another,  and  the 
receiving  and  shipping  of  goods  were  greatly  facilitated. 


118 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK.' 


On  the  17th  March,  1866,  the  reciprocity  treaty  terminated 
in  consequence  of  notice  given  by  the  United  States. 

On  8th  June  the  first  meeting  of  Parliament  took  place  in 
the  new  building  at  Ottawa,  and  final  resolutions  as  to  Con- 
federation passed. 


lift. 


i>AKLlAMENT    BUILDINGS,    OTTAWA. 


TORONTO  FROM  186T  TO  18T7. 


Confederation. 

When  the  clock  struck  midnight  on  the  30th  of  June,  1867, 
the  joy  bells  of  St.  James'  Cathedral  rang  out ;  it  was  the  1st 
of  July,  the  birthday  of  the  new  Dominion.  Confederation 
was  accomplished,  and  Toronto  was  once  more  a  capital.  The 
capital  only  of  a  Province,  it  is  true,  but  that  Province  the 
wealthiest,  the  most  enterprising,  and  the  most  populous  in  the 
Union.  The  day  was  observed  by  the  greatest  rejoicings  in 
the  city.  What  with  bonfires,  fireworks  and  illuminations, 
excursions,  military  displays,  and  musical  and  other  enter- 
tainments, the  citizens  and  the  thousands  of  strangers  who 
crowded  the  streets  did  not  want  for  amusement.  Since  the 
visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  no  such  day  had  been  witnessed 
in  Toronto. 

To  celebrate  the  event  a  banquet  was  given  in  the  Music 
Hall,  over  the  present  Public  Library  room,  at  which  the  Hon. 
John  A.  Macdonald  and  Hon.  George  Brown  were  the  principal 
guests,  as  having  united  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  grand 
and  crowning  work.  Their  mutual  interchange  of  compliments 
on  the  occasion,  when  each  spoke  of  the  other  as  respec- 
tively the  greatest  statesman  and  patriot  Canada  had  ever 
produced,  was  a  striking  feature  on  this  memorable  and  fes- 
tive occasion. 

Lord  Monck  was  the  first  Governor-General  of  the  Dominion, 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  being  Premier. 


120  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Paris  Universal  Exposition,  1867. 

From  December,  1866,  to  January,  1868,  the  writer  crossed 
the  Atlantic  six  times,  keeping  up  a  constant  correspondence 
with  Toronto,  as  far  as  circumstances  would  permit,  a  large 
portion  of  the  time  being  spent  on  the  water. 

While  Toronto  was  recovering  from  the  reaction  caused  by 
the  cessation  of  the  American  War,  with  the  consequent  loss  of 
demand  for  Canadian  products,  and  the  alarm  of  further  Fenian 
invasions  was  subsiding,  important  events  were  transpiring  in 
Europe,  some  of  which  are  memorable  as  matters  of  history. 

The  most  remarkable  trial  of  modern  times,  that  of  the  Tich- 
borne  claimant,  was  going  on  in  Westminster  Hall,  London. 
London  and  Paris  were  visited  by  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  and 
the  Viceroy  of  Egypt. 

The  splendid  Exhibition  in  Paris  was  the  great  centre  of 
attraction  for  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  amongst 
whom  were  numbers  from  Canada,  and  many  from  Toronto, 
some  of  whom  the  writer  met  and  spent  the  Sunday  with  in 
visiting  the  churches,  and  also  the  celebrated  cemetery  of  Pere 
la  Chaise,  where  repose  the  ashes  of  kings,  queens,  emperors, 
statesmen,  poets,  philosophers,  musicians,  painters  and  all  ranks 
of  Parisians  down  to  the  humble  workman,  and  here  crowds  of 
people  visit  on  Sundays  to  decorate  the  tombs. 

The  following  Thursday,  the  llth  of  July,  may  be  regarded 
as  the  turning  point  in  the  history  of  Napoleon  III.  He 
had  seen  Paris  arise  under  his  direction  as  with  a  magician's 
wand,  to  a  point  of  unparalleled  splendor.  Mile  after  mile  of 
magnificent  boulevards  had  sprung  into  existence.  The  Exhi- 
bition had  eclipsed  all  those  which  preceded.  Paris  had  been 
visited  by  Kings  and  Emperors,  and  on  the  day  named  a  grand 
military  review  of  the  troops  took  place  in  the  presence  of 
Abdul  Aziz,  then  Sultan  of  Turkey,  Ismael  Pasha,  G.C.B., 
Viceroy  of  Egypt,  being  there  the  same  week. 

This  was  the  last  peaceful  military  display  ever  witnessed  by 
the  Emperor.  Not  very  long  after  the  Franco-Prussian  Wai- 
broke  out,  terminating  in  the  surrender  at  Sedan. 


TORONTO  FROM  1867  TO  1877.  121 

Tariffs   of  England,    United  States  and  Canada  from 
1869  to  1876. 

Having  retired  from  the  direct  importing  trade  in  1869, 
the  writer  accepted  the  agency  of  the  firm  of  Potters  &  Martin 
(Limited),  of  Manchester,  England,  for  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  This  firm  had  been  established  nearly  a  century  be- 
fore, the  head  at  one  time  being  Sir  John  Potter,  under  the 
style  of  Potters  &  Norris,  and  subsequently  of  Potters  &  Tay- 
lor ;  the  present  Mr.  Thomas  Bailey  Potter,  M.P.,  continuing 
the  business  till  the  introduction  of  Mr.  Martin  as  partner, 
well  known  as  the  friend  of  Mr.  Cobden  and  Mr.  John  Bright, 
and  is  still  the  chairman  of  the  Cobden  Club,  and  a  representa- 
tive free  trader. 

Having  been  a  buyer  of  American  goods  for  many  years,  I 
had  a  good  knowledge  of  the  leading  lines  of  their  domestic 
manufactures,  which  up  to  a  comparatively  recent  period  had 
been  limited  in  both  number  and  extent ;  and  having  engaged 
three  travellers  to  look  after  the  Canadian  business,  I  under- 
took to  do  all  the  United  States'  trade  myself,  and  with  this 
view  got  up  an  immense  line  of  samples  weighing  some  five 
hundred  pounds,  and  comprising  a  full  assortment  of  British 
dry  goods,  besides  everything  in  French  and  German  goods 
for  which  an  order  was  likely  to  be  obtained.  During  six 
years  of  this  business  I  had  the  best  opportunity  of  seeing  the 
operation  of  the  tariffs  of  the  three  countries.  Every  invoice 
passed  through  my  hands,  and  all  the  correspondence,  extend- 
ing from  Halifax  to  Winnipeg,  and  Baltimore  to  St.  Louis,  was 
carried  on  by  myself  directly,  while  the  ground  gone  over 
twice  a  year  was  about  five  thousand  miles  each  journey. 

The  amount  of  business  done  in  the  States  may  be  judged 
from  the  sales  of  the  year  1875,  representing  in  American 
money  about  $300,000.  That  amount  was  done  from  a  very 
few  lines  of  the  samples  carried,  and  if  a  fair  proportion  of  the 
goods  previously  imported  from  England  had  been  ordered  the 
amount  could  have  reached  the  millions.  But  the  rapid  growth 


122  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

of  their  manufactures  from  season  to  season,  under  the  high 
tariff,  gradually  excluded  line  after  line,  and  instead  of  having 
six  hundred  pounds  of  samples,  one  hundred  pounds  would  be 
amply  sufficient  to  represent  all  the  goods  there  was  any  chance 
of  selling,  and  by  the  end  of  1876  the  United  States  were 
independent  of  the  world  for  all  necessary  goods ;  those 
which  might  be  called  luxuries  only  being  required  for  their 
wants. 

The  firm  which  I  represented  did  not  seem  to  appreciate  the 
real  position  of  affairs,  and  in  the  face  of  these  facts  would 
supply  me  with  lists  of  members  of  the  Cobden  Free  Trade 
Club,  amongst  whom  were  a  few  American  names,  including 
that  of  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher. 

To  circulate  literature  of  that  kind  amongst  my  clients  would 
have  been  as  ineffectual  as  the  efforts  of  Free  Traders  in  1885, 
described  by  the  Philadelphia  Free  Press,  which  says  : — "  The 
Free  Traders  are  preparing  to  smash  the  tariff  again.  The  per- 
formance will  resemble  the  efforts  of  an  over-ripe  tomato  to 
smash  a  stone  fence." 

In  taking  orders,  it  was  necessary  to  take  the  American 
tariff  constantly  as  a  vade  mecum.  This  required  constant 
study,  with  its  endless  distinctions  in  specific  and  ad  valorem 
.rates,  and  both  combined.  It  was  evident  that  no  branch  of 
industry  had  been  overlooked,  and  that  every  manufacturer, 
small  and  large,  had  been  at  Washington  and  had  a  clause  in- 
serted for  his  own  benefit,  and  so  the  manufactures  spread  and 
grew  with  amazing  rapidity.  The  average  rate  on  our  goods 
was  about  60  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  and  this  was  always  pay- 
able in  gold,  the  premium  on  which,  during  this  period,  aver- 
aged nearly  20  per  cent.  To  illustrate  the  actual  cost  of  foreign 
goods  to  the  importer,  it  may  be  stated,  that  at  the  highest  rate 
of  duty  paid  this  year  (1892)  in  Canada,  goods  can  be  laid  down 
at  about  65  per  cent,  advance  on  the  sterling  cost,  or  3  J  cents  to 
the  penny. 

The  simplest  way  the  leading  importers  in  the  States  used  to 
arrive  at  the  probable  cost  of  goods,  in  giving  their  orders,  was 
the  latter  calculation  of  so  many  cents  to  the  penny.  As 


•  IN 


TORONTO  FROM  1867  TO  1&77.  125 

nothing  in  dry  goods  paid  less  than  25  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  no 
goods  could  be  laid  down  for  less  than  4  cents,  while  most  cost 
4J  to  5  cents.  The  effect  of  this  high  rate  of  duty  was  to  bring 
some  British  manufacturers  to  establish  their  works  in  the 
States. 

Messrs.  Coats  and  Clark,  the  great  thread  manufacturers, 
finding  the  difference  in  duty  between  thread  in  hanks  and  on 
spools  to  be  so  great  (on  the  latter  the  duty,  being  specific, 
reached  to  an  average  of  72  per  cent,  ad  valorem),  opened  large 
establishments  in  New  Jersey,  where  now  their  thread  is  all 
spooled,  giving  employment  to  hundreds  of  operatives,  and  by 
so  much  depriving  Paisley  of  the  payment  of  these  people's 
wages,  and  all  the  corresponding  advantages.  All  this  time 
American  goods  were  being  shipped  to  England  free  of  duty, 
and  the  climax  was  reached  when,  on  my  last  trip,  I  was  asked 
to  take  samples  of  American  cottons,  these  being  largely  sold 
close  by  the  warehouse  in  Manchester,  and  offer  them  for  sale 
in  Canada  (!)  while  not  a  yard  of  similar  goods  made  in  England 
was  sold  in  the  whole  of  the  United  States.  This  proposal  I 
at  once  begged  to  decline ;  it  would  have  been  too  humiliating. 
The  goods  referred  to,  admitted  free  into  England,  were 
liable  at  the  time  in  the  States  to.  a  duty  of  five  cents  a 
square  yard,  and  ten  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  This  did  not 
appear  to  me  to  be  in  any  sense  "  fair  trade,"  the  opinions  of 
the  great  Manchester  manufacturers  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. About  the  same  time  the  firm  of  Randall,  Farr  &  Co , 
of  Hespeler,  Ontario,  who  were  extensively  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  Alpaca  cloths,  not  being  able  to  compete  with 
British  goods,  removed  their  whole  machinery  to  Massachusetts, 
and  never  returned. 

Metropolitan  Church. 

During  the  residence  of  Rev.  Dr.  Punshon  in  Toronto,  the 
congregation  worshipping  in  the  old  Adelaide  Street  Church, 
corner  of  Toronto  Street,  feeling  the  necessity  of  increased 
accommodation,  as  well  as  of  having  a  building  of  more  modern 


126  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

style,  in  looking  around  for  a  site,  fixed  their  attention  on  McGill 
Square,  then  about  to  be  sold.  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Taylor  and 
Dr.  Punshon,  with  other  members  and  trustees,  soon  secured 
the  property,  relying  to  a  great  extent  on  the  services  and 
influence  of  Dr.  Punshon  to  raise  funds  for  the  erection  of  a 
church  in  the  centre  of  the  square. 

The  corner  stone  was  laid  in  1870,  and  soon  the  present 
magnificent  structure  appeared  in  its  grand  and  beautiful 
proportions. 

The  building  has  so  often  been  described,  and  is  so  familiar 
to  both  citizens  and  visitors,  that  any  present  description  is 
quite  unnecessary ;  besides,  any  attempt  to  describe  the  churches 
of  Toronto,  would  involve  a  larger  amount  of  space,  from  the 
vast  number  that  have  sprung  up  of  late  years,  than  these  pages 
could  afford. 

The  Metropolitan  Church  with  its  beautiful  grounds,  so  splen- 
didly ornamented  with  trees  and  flowering  shrubs,  as  well  as 
flower  beds,  belongs  not  only  to  the  Methodist  body,  but  to  the 
whole  city  of  Toronto,  forming,  as  it  does,  an  open  square, 
which  is  at  once  a  boon  and  ornament  to  Toronto,  and  remains 
a  lasting  monument  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Punshon,  and  also 
to  Drs.  Taylor,  Ryerson  and  Green,  as  well  as  laymen  who 
contributed  liberally  towards  its  erection. 

While  some  churches  in  Methodism  are  more  elegant  and 
vastly  more  expensive,  there  is  not  one  in  the  world — take  it 
altogether,  internally  and  externally,  the  grounds  included — 
which,  in  all  its  appointments,  is  so  complete  as  the  Metro- 
politan Church  of  Toronto.  Messrs.  Langley  &  Burke  were  the 
architects. 

A  beautiful  stained  glass  window,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Punshon, 
who  died  at  their  residence  on  Bond  Street,  was  placed  by  Dr. 
Punshon  in  the  south-west  gallery. 

In  1870  and  1871 

Toronto  had  become  a  very  important  commercial  centre.  The 
principal  streets  wore  an  aspect  of  staid,  unpretentious  pros- 


TORONTO  FROM  1867  TO  1877.  127 

perity.  They  had  begun  to  spread  out  indefinitely ;  the  area  of 
the  population  had  been  widely  and  rapidly  extended.  From 
the  Provincial  Lunatic  Asylum  on  the  west,  to  far  eastward 
beyond  the  Don,  stretched  mile  upon  mile  of  densely  popu- 
lated thoroughfares.  To  the  northward,  Bloor  Street  had  long 
since  ceased  to  be  anything  more  than  a  nominal  boundary 
between  Toronto  and  Yorkville.  The  Esplanade  on  the  City 
front  had  become  a  hive  of  railway  and  general  industry. 
Jarvis  Street  had  been  beautified  with  elegant  and  stately  resi- 
dences. King  and  Yonge  Streets  continued  to  monopolize  the 
lion's  share  of  the  retail  business ;  but  Front  and  Wellington 
had  developed  into  the  centre  of  the  wholesale  trade,  and  many 
large  and  wealthy  establishments  had  headquarters  there. 

A  writer  in  the  Canadian  Illustrated  News  (Montreal),  at 
this  time  indulges  in  some  rather  severe  strictures  on  the  aspect 
of  our  streets,  which  ,he  describes  to  be,  generally  speaking, 
either  dirty  or  narrow,  with  the  light  of  heaven  almost  shut 
out ;  or  broad,  wretchedly  paved,  certainly  with  a  number  of 
sufficiently  handsome  houses,  but  at  the  same  time  with  an 
undue  preponderance  of  common,  and  generally  having  the 
appearance  of  being  laid  out  on  the  sand-flat.  He  admits,  how- 
ever, that  Toronto  possesses  two  principal  streets,  sufficiently 
broad,  well  lit,  and  well  paved,  and  lined  with  handsome  shops. 
Some  of  this  gentleman's  comments  on  the  social  aspect  of  the 
streets  are  suggestive  and  entertaining. 

"Between  the  two  principal  streets  of  the  Western  Capital  is 
a  great  gulf,  made  by  the  inflexible  laws  of  society  and  fashion 
— a  gulf  as  great  as  separates  the  Bowery  from  Broadway,  the 
Rue  de  Rivoli  from  Rue  Mont  Parnasse,  or  Regent  Street  and 
Rotten  Row  from  the  humble  thoroughfares  of  Pentonville  and 
the  City  Road. 

"  The  buildings  on  King  Street  are  greater  and  grander  than 
their  neighbors  on  Yonge ;  the  shops  are  larger  and  dearer  ; 
and  last,  but  not  least,  King  Street  is  honored  by  the  daily 
presence  of  the  aristocracy,  while  Yonge  is  given  over  to  the 
business  of  the  middle-class  and  the  beggar.  Amid  the  upper 
classes  there  is  a  performance  that  goes  on  daily,  that  is  known 


128  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

among  habitues  as  'doing  King.'  It  consists  principally  of 
inarching  up  and  down  a  certain  part  of  that  street  at  a  certain 
hour,  performing,  as  it  were,  '  Kotow '  to  the  goddess  of  fashion, 
and  sacrificing  to  her  sister  divinity  of  fashion. 

"  At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  first  stragglers  appear 
on  the  scene,  which  extends  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  These 
consist  principally  of  young  ladies,  whose  proper  place  should 
be  at  school,  and  young  men  attired  in  the  height  of  fashion. 
By  the  time  these  ardent  devotees  have  paraded  a  few  times, 
the  regular  habitues  make  their  appearance,  and  till  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening  one  side — for  one  side  only  is  patronized — is 
crowded  to  excess. 

"  It  is  rather  considered  '  the  thing '  to  patrol  King  Street  in 
this  manner ;  and  of  a  fine  evening  every  one  who  belongs  to 
the  elite,  as  well  as  many  who  do  not,  may  be  seen  persever- 
ingly  trudging  up  and  down,  no  doubt  to  their  great  comfort, 
and  to  the  intense  discomfort  and  dismay  of  others  less  smiled 
upon  by  nature  or  less  favored  by  their  tailors  or  their  dress- 
makers. King  Street  is,  in  a  way,  a  great  social  '  Change/ 
where  everybody  meets  everybody  and  his  wife ;  where  the 
latest  fashions  are  exhibited,  and  the  last  quotations  of  the 
matrimonial  market  are  exchanged. 

"  Would  you  see  the  newest  style  in  hats  or  panniers  ?  They 
are  to  be  seen  on  King  Street.  And  would  you  know  how  many 
young  swells  are  doing  nothing  for  a  living  ?  You  are  sure  to 
find  them  on  King  Street.  Would  you  wish  to  hear  the  last 
imprudence  of  young  Harum  Scarum,  or  the  progress  of  Miss 
Slowcome's  engagement  ?  You  may  be  sure  before  you  take 
half-a-dozen  turns  some  conversant,  intelligent  busy-body  of 
your  acquaintance  will  have  whispered  the  facts  of  the  case  in 
your  ear,  all  of  which  he  has  'on  the  best  authority,  sir.'  It  is 
on  King  Street  that  Clelius  makes  his  appointment  with  Clelia 
for  their  afternoon  walk;  that  Thersites,  jealousy  stricken, 
scowls  at  Adonis ;  and  that  Pomponia  depreciates  the  value  of 
her  dear  friend  Amaltheus'  new  silk  and  trimmings.  There 
Cornelia,  the  careful  mother,  brings  out  her  treasures  and 
exhibits  to  the  public  gaze  those  desirable  lots  of  which  she  is 


TORONTO  FROM  1867  TO  1877.  129 

so  anxious  to  dispose  on  advantageous  terms.  While  far  above 
all,  Diogenes,  in  his  garret,  little  more  roomy  or  commodious 
than  the  ancient  'tub,'  looks  down  upon  the  motley  throng, 
notices  their  petty  follies  and  foibles,  and  thanks  his  lucky 
stars  that  he  is  not  as  other  men." 

In  1871  the  population  was  56,000,  an  increase  in  ten  years 
of  11,000.  During  the  next  three  years,  Toronto,  in  common 
with  the  Province,  enjoyed  an  unexampled  epoch  of  prosperity. 
A  remarkable  impetus  was  given  to  all  the  usual  branches  of 
trade ;  and  the  commerce,  both  wholesale  and  retail,  assumed 
such  proportions  as  not  even  the  most  sanguine  had  hoped  for. 
More  than  13,000  were  added  to  the  population,  and  both  public 
and  private  enterprise  kept  pace  with  this  rapid  increase.  The 
streets  were  full  of  bustle  and  activity. 

Mercantile  palaces  were  built  by  some  of  the  leading  houses, 
and  many  of  the  finest  mansions  and  most  beautiful  churches 
in  the  city  were  erected. 

The  progress  made  since  Confederation  had  been  amazing. 
Not  only  had  its  area  and  population  largely  increased,  but  it 
had  been  greatly  bea.utified  by  the  erection  of  huge  business 
establishments,  and  palatial  private  residences;  and  it  had 
developed  a  commercial  enterprise  and  energy  which  seriously 
endangered  the  pretensions  of  Montreal  to  the  mercantile 
supremacy  of  the  Dominion. 

It  was  during  1872-74  that  Toronto  began  to  make  the  rapid 
strides  in  commercial  enterprise  that  placed  her  in  the  proud 
position  she  now  occupies.  They  were  years  of  unusual  pros- 
perity, and  trade  of  all  kinds  received  a  remarkable  impetus. 
Happily  the  foundations  then  laid  of  the  city's  mercantile 
greatness  was  sufficiently  solid  to  resist  the  shock  of  the 
reaction  that  followed. 

In  July,  1873,  a  delightful  passage  was  made  to  England  in 
the  Allan  steamer  Polynesian  from  Quebec.  After  passing 
through  the  Straits  of  Belle  Isle  large  icebergs  were  seen,  while 
the  weather  was  that  of  summer.  Amongst  the  passengers 
were  Dr.  and  Mrs.  W.  T.  Aikins,  of  Toronto,  and  the  family  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gammon,  of  Chicago,  visiting  Europe  for  the  first 


130  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

time.  The  fine  weather  gave  an  opportunity  for  games  of 
various  kinds  on  deck,  those  of  shuffle-board  and  quoits  being 
the  favorites.  A  very  pleasant  time  was  spent  in  London  in 
sight-seeing. 


Return  of  Rev.  Dr.  Punshon  to  England. 

During  my  stay  in  Manchester,  in  1873,  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Punshon — who,  had  he  lived,  would  have  done  as  much  to 
recommend  Canada,  and  Toronto  in  particular,  to  the  attention 
of  the  English  people  as  any  other  man,  having  frequently  stated 
he  was  bound  to  the  country  by  the  dead  and  the  living — re- 
turned to  England.  In  company  with  Dr.  Gervase  Smith  and 
other  friends,  we  met  him  at  the  railway  station  on  his  arrival 
from  Liverpool. 

The  Wesleyan  Conference  being  then  in  session  in  the  Free 
Trade  Hall,  the  Doctor  was  expected  to  attend  one  of  the  even- 
ing meetings.  The  Conference,  numbering  about  six  hundred 
ministers,  occupied  the  great  platform,  while  the  audience  was 
fully  six  thousand  in  number. 

Dr.  James  occupied  the  presidential  chair,  and  all  were  on 
the  qui-vive  for  the  appearance  of  Dr.  Punshon,  who  was  known 
to  have  arrived.  Soon  he  entered  quietly 'at  the  back  of  the 
platform  and  took  a  seat,  but  was  instantly  recognized,  when 
the  immense  audience  stood  up,  and  between  clapping  of  hands 
and  waving  of  handkerchiefs,  round  after  round,  the  scene 
baffles  description.  For  the  time  all  the  Doctor  could  do  was 
to  stand  with  head  bent  down  and  eyes  streaming  with  tears, 
until  an  opportunity  was  given  afterwards  for  giving  expres- 
sion to  his  feelings  in  words.  It  was  a  scene  never  to  be  for- 
gotten. 

In  1874  a  voyage  from  England  was  made  in  company  with 
several  Toronto  gentlemen,  including  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Jennings. 
One  of  the  passengers  was  the  now  celebrated  Mr.  Joseph  Arch, 
M.P.,  who,  it  is  reported,  took  the  oath  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons dressed  in  a  suit  of  corduroy,  and  appeared  at  a  banquet 


TORONTO  FROM  1867  TO  1877.  131 

given  in  his  honor,  amongst  a  number  of  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men, dressed  in  a  tweed  suit. 

Mr.  Arch  was  accompanied  by  a  secretary,  and  represented 
the  Laborers'  Trade  Union  of  England ;  himself  a  working-man. 
Their  object  was  to  get  information  as  to  the  desirability  of 
emigration  on  a  large  scale.  After  travelling  extensively 
through  Canada  and  the  United  States  they  returned  to 
England,  but  no  practical  results  followed. 

On  the  passage  many  lively  discussions  on  politics  took  place, 
in  which  Mr.  Arch  showed  himself  to  be  a  man  of  good  common 
sense  and  of  moderate  views,  with  a  decided  tendency  to  the 
democratic  side.  He  is  a  Methodist  local  preacher. 

St.  James'  Cathedral  Clock. 

Nearly  twenty  years  ago  the  citizens  of  every  denomination 
united  to  purchase  the  world's  prize  timekeeper  from  Benson  & 
Sons,  of  London,  and  succeeded  in  placing  it  in  the  tower  on 
Christmas  Eve,  1875. 

This  clock  possesses  a  threefold  movement,  viz.,  keeping  time, 
chiming,  and  striking  the  hours  and  quarter-hours.  The  com- 
bined weights  to  keep  it  going  are  over  three  thousand  pounds ; 
the  pendulum  is  over  sixteen  feet  in  length,  the  end  weight 
being  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds.  The  quarter-hour  chimes 
are  a  copy  of  the  famous  Cambridge  chimes  in  England,  com- 
posed by  Handel  one  hundred  years  ago,  and  may  become  in 
time,  to  citizens  of  Toronto,  what  Bow  Bells  are  to  inhabitants 
of  London. 

The  year  1875  had  been  marked  by  a  very  perceptible 
reaction  in  the  commercial  world  of  Toronto. 

The  year  1876  came  in  gloomily,  and  with  murmurs  against 
the  trade  policy,  and  yet  improvements  went  steadily  on.  New 
streets  were  being  opened  up  in  all  directions,  and  the  popula- 
tion went  on  increasing. 

At  the  close  of  1876  the  imports  to  Toronto  had  reached 
$11,231,543;  the  value  of  taxable  property  was  $47,150,362, 
and  the  population  had  grown  to  71,693.  It  will  be  seen  from 


132 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


the  above  that  the  value  of  the  imports  had  nearly  doubled  in 
ten  years ;  the  greatest  increase  having  taken  place,  between 
1871-72.  After  a  period  of  prosperity  a  time  of  depression  set 
in  that  continued  till  1878,  when  the  city  began  slowly  to 
recover  from  the  effects  of  evil  times. 

Several  new  and  additional  manufactures  had  been  intro- 
duced, amongst  which  were  fine  jewellery,  steam  gauges,  engines 
and  general  machinery,  watch  cases,  elevators,  rubber  stamps, 
cork  cutting  and  varnishes. 

The  highest  p  >int  the  duty  had  reached  up  to  this  time  was 
twenty  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  except  on  one  or  two  articles 
on  which,  by  way  of  incidental  protection,  twenty-five  per 
cent,  was  charged.  These  goods  were  principally  ready-made 
clothing. 

During  the  second  decade  British  Columbia  and  Prince 
Edward  Island  were  admitted  into  the  Confederation;  also  the 
North- West  Territories  and  the  Province  of  Manitoba. 


GOVERNMENT   HOUSE,    TORONTO. 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  188T. 


Protection  versus  a  Revenue  Tariff. 

The  question  of  Protection  versus  a  Revenue  Tariff,  inaugu- 
rated in  1879,  brought  in  the  Tilley  Tariff  and  National  Policy. 

Previous  to  1858  the  manufacturing  industries  of  Toronto 
were  few  and  small.  At  this  time,  in  the  Parliament  of  United 
Canada,  then  sitting  in  Toronto,  a  protective  tariff  was  intro- 
duced by  Inspector-General  Cayley,  the  rate  being  twenty  per 
cent.,  and,  as  previously  stated,  on  some  goods  twenty-five  per 
cent.  The  improvement  was  soon  perceptible  in  the  immediate 
impetus  given  to  manufactures,  which  continued  till  1866, 
when  Inspector-General  Gait  cut  down  the  tariff  to  fifteen  per 
cent.,  producing  a  disastrous  change.  Manufacturers  who  had 
invested  large  capital  in  machinery,  at  once  losing  confidence, 
became  discouraged,  and  commenced  to  withdraw  their  capital 
from  what  appeared  to  be  a  policy  of  fluctuation  and  uncer- 
tainty,— a  state  of  things  which  continued  till  1879. 

It  will  be  seen  by  comparison  with  the  Tariff  of  the  United 
States  that  in  general  the  principles  are  the  same,  specific 
duties  being  added  on  some  articles.  Although  the  rates  of 
duty  in  Canada  are  much  lower,  there  is  evidence  of  a  similar 
arrangement  for  the  protection  of  home  manufactures,  espe- 
cially those  in  actual  operation  throughout  Canada. 

Exhibition  Buildings. 

These  magnificent  buildings  were  opened  by  His  Excellency 
the  Earl  of  Dufferin,  in  September,  1878.  The  palace  is  built 
with  solid  brick  foundations,  with  sides  and  roof  of  glass,  and 


136  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

affords  admirable  accommodation  for  the  display  of  goods.  The 
cost  of  the  buildings  was  $250,000. 

Through  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Withrow,  the  indefatig- 
able President  of  the  Industrial  Exhibition  Association,  the 
whole  of  the  material  of  the  original  Crystal  Palace  was  utilised 
in  the  erection  of  the  present  building,  thereby  effecting  a  great 
saving,  and  accounting  for  the  similarity  in  appearance  of  the 
two  buildings.  The  design  was  copied  by  Mr.  Sandford  Fleming 
from  that  of  Sir  Joseph  Paxton  for  the  London  Crystal  Palace, 
in  1851. 

The  grounds,  sixty  acres  in  extent,  are  the  finest  in  the 
Dominion.  They  are  most  beautifully  situated  on  the  shore  of 
Lake  Ontario,  and  from  the  balconies  of  the  Main  Building  a 
splendid  view  of  Toronto  and  the  surrounding  country  and  lake 
can  be  obtained. 

The  other  buildings  comprise  horticultiiral  and  machinery 
halls,  apiary,  dairy,  and  horse  and  cattle  pens,  to  which  large 
additions  have  lately  been  made.  The  buildings  and  grounds 
are  kept  in  the  most  perfect  order. 

Current  Events. 

The  Grand  Opera  House  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  November, 
1879. 

On  the  25th  of  March,  1880,  the  Hon.  George  Brown  was 
shot  in  the  thigh  and  succumbed  to  the  effects  the  following 
May.  The  funeral  was  attended  by  an  immense  concourse  of 
people,  and  business  was  almost  entirely  suspended  while  the 
procession  was  passing.  Bennett,  the  murderer,  was  tried  and 
executed  for  the  crime. 

In  June,  the  Hon.  John  Beverley  Robinson  was  appointed 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

During  this  year  Prince  Leopold  visited  Toronto,  accompanied 
by  the  Marquis  of  Lome  and  the  Princess  Louise  on  their  third 
visit.  The  Princess  and  Prince  Leopold  left  for  England  by  the 
steamer  Polynesian,  on  the  31st  of  July. 

On   the   6th   of  August   a   fight  occurred   between  Roman 


TORONTO  FKOM  1877  TO  18»7.  137 

Catholics  and  Orangemen,  and  one  policeman  was  fatally 
wounded. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Russell  writes  :  "  Toronto,  seen  under  the  most 
disadvantageous  circumstances  "  (it  was  pouring  rain  when 
his  party  arrived),  "  was  voted  to  be  very  surprising,  and  my 
friends  were  not  prepared  for  such  fine  buildings  and  such  a 
great  array  of  wharves  and  quays  on  the  bay,  and  the  great 
fleet  of  craft  alongside  them.  Toronto  has  increased  in  all  the 
elements  of  wealth  and  consequence  by  bounds,  and  since  1861, 
when  I  was  there,  the  population  has  doubled  and  is  still  in- 
creasing very  rapidly." 

The  Doctor  pronounces  the  University  to  be  worthy  of  a 
great  nation,  a  noble  Norman  pile,  beautifully  situated. 

The  Marquis  of  Lome  and  H.R.H.  the  Princess  Louise. 

The  appointment  of  the  Marquis  of  Lome  to  succeed  the 
Earl  of  DufFerin  as  Governor-General  of  Canada  gave  great 
satisfaction. 

The  Vice-regal  party  sailed  from  Liverpool  on  the  14th  of 
November,  1878,  in  the  Allan  steamship  Sarmatian,  and  arrived 
in  Halifax  on  the  28  rd,  having  had  a  very  rough  passage. 
They  were  met  by  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  who,  with  a  naval 
squadron,  had  come  to  meet  his  royal  sister.  Leaving  for 
Montreal  the  following  Wednesday,  and  stopping  at  various 
places  on  the  way,  they  arrived  in  Ottawa  in  a  few  days. 

The  Governor-General  held  his  first  New  Year's  Day  reception 
at  Rideau  Hall  on  the  1st  of  January,  1879. 

Their  first  visit  to  Toronto  was  on  the  20th  of  January,  on 
their  way  to  the  Falls,  and  was  quite  informal ;  their  object 
being  to  get  a  winter  view  of  Niagara. 

The  lamented  death  of  the  beloved  Princess  Alice  had 
occurred  on  the  14th  of  December.  Under  the  circumstances  it 
was  considered  best  to  defer  the  Vice-regal  visit  till  after  the 
harvest  of  1879,  and  the  Governor-General  having  consented  to 
open  the  Exhibition,  the  date  of  their  visit  was  fixed  for  that 
time. 

10 


138  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

When  Toronto  had  been  visited  by  three  princes  it  was 
scarcely  expected  she  would  so  soon  afterwards  be  honored  by 
a  visit  from  one  of  Her  Majesty's  daughters,  and  when  the 
announcement  of  the  appointment  of  the  Marquis  of  Lome  as 
Governor-General  was  made,  it  was  received  with  intense  plea- 
sure. 

The  Earl  of  Dufferin,  in  his  speeches  on  the  occasion,  in  truly 
eloquent  and  beautiful  language  described  the  character  of  the 
Princess  Louise,  and  congratulated  the  country  on  this  distin- 
guished mark  of  the  Queen's  love  and  affection  for  Canada,  in 
consigning  her  favorite  daughter  to  her  care ;  at  the  same  time 
portraying  the  character  of  Her  Royal  Highness,  from  actual 
knowledge,  in  colors  which  he  well  knew  how  to  use.  As  an 
artist,  musician,  and  scholar,  she  excelled  in  every  accomplish- 
ment, and  her  benevolent  and  kind  disposition  was  truly  and 
beautifully  described. 

Her  visits  to  Toronto  fully  confirmed  the  description  given 
by  His  Lordship,  and  Toronto  fully  sustained  her  reputation 
for  loyalty  by  giving  the  Vice-regal  pair  a  right  hearty  recep- 
tion. The  party  arrived  in  Toronto  on  September  the  4th,  and 
were  received  with  a  guard  of  honor,  and  by  all  the  civic  and 
military  dignities. 

The  Exhibition  was  opened  on  September  the  6th  by  the 
Marquis  and  Princess  Louise,  amidst  great  enthusiasm.  There 
was  a  general  illumination  at  night.  They  left  for  London  on 
the  following  morning.  Returning  on  the  18th,  Her  Royal 
Highness  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the  Home  for  Incurables, 
and  the  Governor-General  presided  at  the  opening  ceremony  of 
the  Credit  Valley  Railway. 

During  this  and  subsequent  visits  all  the  public  institutions 
were  inspected,  especial  attention  being  given  by  Her  Royal 
Highness  to  those  of  a  charitable  and  benevolent  character,  in- 
cluding the  General  Hospital. 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  1887. 


Farewell  Visit  of  the  Vice-regal  Party. 

Having  on  several  occasions  expressed  the  pleasure  with 
which  they  visited  Toronto,  the  Marquis  of  Lome  and  Her 
Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Louise,  before  leaving  Canada, 
paid  a  farewell  visit  to  the  city. 

On  the  12th  of  September  the  Vice-regal  party  arrived  at  the 
Union  Station,  and  were  received  with  a  guard  of  honor  of  one 
hundred  men  of  the  Royal  Grenadiers,  accompanied  by  their 
band.  A  large  number  of  civic  and  military  dignitaries  were 
present  to  welcome  the  distinguished  party. 

Additional  interest  was  manifested  from  the  fact  that  another 
member  of  the  Royal  family,  Prince  George  of  Wales,  second 
son  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  was  with  the 
Vice-regal  party,  and  for  the  first  time  in  Toronto.  The  first 
day  was  spent  in  visiting  the  public  institutions,  including  the 
Home  for  Incurables,  General  Hospital,  Infants  Home  and  House 
of  Providence. 

In  the  evening  they  attended  a  concert  in  the  Horticultural 
Pavilion,  given  by  J.  T.  Thompson.  The  artists  were  Signori 
Brignoli,  Poggi,  Adamouski,  Madame  Teresa  Carreno,  and  Miss 
Carrie  Mason. 

The  next  clay  the  Exhibition  was  visited,  and  preparations 
were  made  to  present  the  Marquis  and  Princess  Louise  with  a 
farewell  address.  By  one  o'clock  the  Queen  Street  Avenue  was 
lined  with  immense  crowds  of  people,  while  detachments  from 
the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  and  Royal  ^  Grenadiers  took  up  their 
positions  around  the  gates  of  the  enclosure.  An  archway  was 
erected  on  the  mound  which  rises  in  the  centre  of  the  fiower 
plot,  surmounted  with  the  Royal  Arms,  hedged  in  on  either  side 
with  flags,  and  decorated  with  flowers,  and  having  the  words, 
"  Welcome  to  Toronto,"  "  Lome  and  Louise,"  artistically  dis- 
played. 

The  steel  helmets  of  the  Body  Guards  were  the  signal  of  the 
approach  of  the  Vice-regal  party,  and  amid  a  down-pour  of 
rain  they  entered  the  enclosure  and  stood  on  the  dais,  in  front 


142  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

of  which  about  3,000  people  presented  an  unbroken  covering  of 
umbrellas.  As  they  made  their  appearance,  cheer  after  cheer 
arose  from  the  assembled  multitude,  the  pouring  rain  being  in- 
effectual to  dampen  their  enthusiasm.  When  the  cheering  for 
the  Marquis  and  Princess  had  subsided,  some  one  called  out  for 
three  cheers  for  Prince  George.  Not  catching  the  words  at  first, 
as  referring  to  himself,  the  Princess  turned  towards  him  and 
pleasantly  said,  "  That's  you."  The  cheers  were  given  heartily, 
and  Prince  George  bowed  his  acknowledgment. 

When  the  ceremoniBS  were  ended  the  Princess  drove  to  the 
Hospital  for  Sick  Children,  and  the  Marquis  to  the  Exhibition. 
They  left  Government  House  on  the  14th ;  Toronto,  as  usual, 
having  done  herself  honor  in  this  display  of  genuine  loyalty. 

Arrival  of  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne. 

The  new  Governor-General,  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  Lady 
Lansdowne  and  suite,  arrived  by  the  Allan  steamer  Circassian, 
at  Quebec,  on  the  23rd  of  October,  and  were  met  by  Lord 
Lome  and  the  Cabinet.  The  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  took  the 
oath  of  office  the  same  day,  after  which  they  proceeded  to 
Ottawa. 

FIRST  VISIT  TO  TORONTO. 

On  the  9th  of  January,  1884,  His  Excellency  the  Governor- 
General,  Lady  Lansdowne,  Lord  and  Lady  Melgund  and  suite 
arrived  at  the  Union  Station,  where  they  were  met  by  His 
Honor  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Captain  Geddes,  A.D.C. 

A  guard  of  honor  from  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  composed  of 
one  hundred  men  and  the  Band,  assembled  to  meet  the  distin- 
guished party,  who  were  immediately  driven  to  Government 
House. 

The  first  day  was  spent  in  sight-seeing.  The  route  taken 
was  through  the  principal  streets  to  the  University.  In  the 
evening  a  large  number  of  the  leading  citizens  were  invited  to 
meet  the  party  at  Government  House. 

The  next  day  they  went  to  the  Falls,  and  crossing  the  new 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  1887.  143 

Suspension  Bridge,  were  landed  on  American  soil  for  the  first 
time  in  their  lives.  On  their  return  to  Toronto  on  the  12th, 
His  Excellency  proceeded  to  the  City  Hall  to  receive  the 
Address  of  the  Corporation,  to  which  he  replied  in  the  most 
felicitous  terms.  The  Vice-regal  party  visited  the  Hospital 
and  other  institutions.  The  Marquis  and  Lord  Melgund  visited 
the  Granite  Rink  and  attended  the  ball  of  the  Royal  Canadian 
Yacht  Club. 

In  letters  to  the  London  World  addressed  to  eminent  persons, 
an  independent  critic  said,  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  as 
Governor-General  of  Canada,  to  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  : — 

"  There  is  no  Englishman  of  your  age  whom  I  could  congra- 
tulate with  equal  warmth  and  sincerity  upon  the  assumption 
of  an  arduous  and  anxious  post.  Everything  is  in  your  favor. 
You  carry  with  you  more  than  promise,  more  even  than  the 
first  fruits  of  performance. 

"A  singularly  blameless  youth  was  crowned  with  the  highest 
honors  at  the  first  Urriversity  of  the  world.  The  advantages  to 
which  you  were  born,  and  which  are  not  possessed  to  the  same 
extent  or  in  the  same  degree  by  any  but  the  peers  of  historic 
English  titles,  have  been  turned  by  you  to  admirable  account. 
You  have  acquired  a  valuable  insight  into  the  routine  of  office, 
and  you  have  shown,  both  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  elsewhere, 
that  you  possess  that  power  of  speaking  which  is  indispensable 
to  public  men  of  your  race. 

"  The  Canadians  will  recognize  in  Lady  Lansdowne  a  guar- 
antee that  they  are  about  to  welcome  a  Vice-Queen  after  their 
own  heart." 

The  Semi-Oentennial  Celebration 

took  place  in  Dominion  week.  The  6th  March  was  celebrated 
by  the  opening  of  the  Free  Library  by  the  Lieutenant- Go vernorr 
and  a  reception  by  the  Mayor  in  the  City  Hall,  this  being  the 
proper  day  for  the  commemoration  of  the  birth  of  the  city  in 
1834 ;  but  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  postpone  the  celebration 
till  Dominion  week. 


144  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  celebration  commenced  on  Monday,  30th  June.  Flags, 
bunting,  mottoes,  and  evergreens  were  used  in  the  decorations, 
and  the  scene,  looking  down  one  of  the  principal  streets,  was 
simply  a  vista  of  fluttering  colors.  The  whole  week  was  given 
to  pleasure,  and  thousands  of  sight-seers,  from  all  parts  of  the 
Province  and  the  United  States,  crowded  the  city. 

Monday,  June  30th,  was  the  municipal  and  historical  day, 
specially  commemorative  of  the  city's  municipal  organization 
and  progress.  The  procession  comprised  municipal  bodies, 
police,  fire  brigade,  etc. 

Tuesday,  July  1st,  military  day ;  grand  street  parade  and 
review,  comprising  visiting  and  city  corps  to  the  extent  of  over 
four  thousand  men. 

Wednesday,  July  2nd,  trades  and  industrial  day,  specially 
commemorative  of  the  progress  and  standing  of  the  commercial 
interests  of  the  city.  The  parade  comprised  members  of  the 
different  labor  organizations  of  the  city,  each  with  a  tableau, 
illustrative  of  the  trade  followed ;  also  representatives  with 
illustrative  tableaux  from  all  the  mercantile  and  manufacturing 
establishments  of  the  city.  It  consisted,  in  part,  6f  wagons,  on 
which  various  mechanics  were  plying  their  daily  vocations. 

Thursday,  July  3rd,  "  U.  E.  Loyalists  "  day,  commemorative 
of  the  settlement  of  the  U.  E.  Loyalists  in  Canada,  one  hundred 
years  ago.  In  the  afternoon  there  was  a  reception  at  the  Gov- 
ernment House,  and  in  the  evening  the  Oratorio  of  Redemption 
was  given  at  the  Horticultural  Gardens,  also  a  grand  display  of 
fireworks  in  the  harbor,  and  imitation  naval  combat. 

Friday,  July  4th,  benevolent  societies  day ;  parade  compris- 
ing uniformed  and  un-uniformed  lodges  of  Masons,  societies 
of  all  kinds,  etc. 

Saturday,  July  5th,  commemorative  of  our  educational  insti- 
tutions. The  parade  comprised  over  8,000  children  from  the 
public  and  separate  schools  of  the  city 


TORONTO  FROM  Is77  TO  1887.  145 


Departure  of  Toronto  Troops  for  the  North- West. 

When  the  rebellion,  led  by  Louis  Kiel,  had  assumed  such  pro- 
portions as  to  demand  a  call  to  arms,  the  Government  order  to 
prepare  for  immediate  departure  reached  the  commanding 
officers  in  Toronto  on  the  27th  of  March.  During  Friday  night 
and  the  early  hours  of  Saturday,  the  28th,  orderly  sergeants 
were  busily  engaged  in  scouring  the  city  informing  the  men  of 
the  startling  news.  At  an  early  hour  the  drill  shed  presented 
an  animated  appearance,  the  men  having  nocked  to  their  answer 
to  the  roll  call.  Such  was  the  enthusiasm  manifested  that 
great  disappointment  was  felt  that  only  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men  of  each  regiment  could  be  sent  to  the  front.  As  the  senti- 
ment displayed  was  one  of  cheerful  alacrity  in  responding  to 
the  call  to  arms  in  the  country's  defence,  there  was  no  holding 
back  or  hesitation,  and  the  number  required  was  soon  made  up. 
On  the  30th  March  tens  of  thousands  gathered  at  the  Union 
Station  to  see  the  gallant  volunteers  depart  for  the  scene  of 
action,  and  all  through  their  dreary,  route  their  progress  was 
looked  for  with  the  deepest  anxiety  and  most  heart-felt  sym- 
pathy. The  march  over  the  ice,  and  the  heroic  fortitude  dis- 
played through  inten-e  cold  and  fatigue  throughout  the  entire 
journey,  as  well  as  the  bravery  displayed  in  the  different  en- 
gagements with  the  enemy,  have  all  become  a  matter  of  history. 
Thousands  of  hearts  in  Toronto  throbbed  in  sympathy  with  her 
"citizen  soldiers  during  those  memorable  months,  and  prayers 
were  constantly  offered  in  all  the  churches  for  the  success  of 
our  arms  and  the  safe  return  of  our  sons,,  when  victory  had 
crowned  their  efforts. 

Return  of  the  Toronto  Contingent. 

WELCOME  HOME— JULY,  1885. 

War-worn,  sun-scorched,  stained  with  the  dust  of  toil. 
And  battle-scarred,  they  come  victorious. 
Exultantly  we  greet  them,  cleave  the  sky 
With  cheers,  and  fling  our  banners  to  the  wind  ; 


146  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

We  raise  triumphant  songs  and  strew  their  path 

To  do  them  homage.     Welcome  Home  ! 

We  laid  our  country's  honor  in  their  hands 

And  sent  them  forth  :  undoubting,  said  farewell, 

With  hearts  too  proud,  too  jealous  of  their  fame, 

To  own  our  pain.     To-day  glad  tears  may  flow  ; 

To-day  they  come  again  and  bring  the  gifts, 

Of  all  earth's  gifts  most  precious— trust  redeemed. 

We  stretch  our  hands,  we  lift  a  joyful  cry, 

Words  of  all  words  the  sweetest,  "  Welcome  home  !  " 

Oh  brave,  true  hearts  1  oh  steadfast,  loyal  hearts  ! 

They  come,  and  lay  their  trophies  at  our  feet  ; 

They  show  us  work  accomplished,  hardships  borne, 

Courageous  deeds,  and  patience  under  pain, 

The  country's  name  upheld  and  glorified, 

And  peace,  dear  purchased  by  their  blood  and  toil. 

What  guerdon  have  we  for  such  service  done  ? 

Our  thanks,  our  pride,  our  praises  and  our  prayers, 

Our  country's  smile,  and  her  most  just  rewards  ; 

The  victor's  laurel  laid  upon  the  brows, 

And  all  the  love  that  speaks  in  "  Welcome  home  ;  " 

Bays  for  the  heroes,  for  the  martyrs  palms  ; 

To  those  who  come  not,  and  though  dead  yet  speak, 

A  lesson  to  be  guarded  in  our  souls 

While  the  land  lives  for  whose  dear  sake  they  died ; 

Whose  lives,  thrice  sacred,  are  the  price  of  peace ; 

Whose  memory,  thrice  beloved,  thrice  revered, 

Shall  be  their  country's  heritage, 

To  hold  eternal  pattern  to  her  living  sons. 

What  dare  we  bring  ?     They,  dying,  have  won  all ; 

A  drooping  flag,  the  flowers  upon  their  graves, 

Are  all  the  tribute  left :  already  theirs 

A  nation's  safety,  gratitude  and  tears, 

Imperishable  honor,  endless  rest. 

— Annie  Rothwell. 

Should  some  Rip  Van  Winkle  have  fallen  asleep  in  1850, 
waiting  for  the  hourly  omnibus  for  Yorkville,  at  the  corner  of 
King  and  Yonge  Streets,  and  awakened  on  the  23rd  July,  1885, 
he  would  not  have  been  surprised  at  the  sight  of  a  "  Union 
Hotel,  by  Jonathan  Doolittle ; "  nor  would  he  have  mistaken 
any  other  face  on  a  sign-board  in  place  of  Her  Majesty,  Queen 
Victoria,  as  did  that  mystic  individual  mistake  the  sign  of 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  1887.  147 

George  Washington  for  the  ruddy  face  of  good  King  George. 
The  evidences  all  around  would  soon  undeceive  him,  and  he 
would  quickly  discover  that  Queen  Victoria  still  reigned  over  a 
happy  and  contented  people. 

The  return  of  the  Queen's  Own,  Royal  Grenadiers  and  Gover- 
nor-General's Body  Guards,  amidst  the  spontaneous  display  of 
welcome  by  the  tens  of  thousands  of  Toronto's  citizens,  was  a 
sight  seldom  equalled,  and  one  to  be  remembered  by  the  present 
generation,  and  to  be  recorded  in  Canadian  history  and  per- 
petuated by  the  well-earned  tokens  of  the  appreciation  of  Her 
Majesty  and  the  English  people,  by  the  medals  worn  on  the 
breasts  of  the  heroes,  these  having  been  struck  in  the  Royal 
mint  and  with  the  immediate  sanction  of  Royalty. 

On  this  day,  amid  a  blaze  of  bunting,  under  triumphal  arches 
from  north  to  south  and  east  to  west,  the  return  of  the  citizen 
soldiers  was  greeted  with  an  ovation  only  equalled  by  that  given 
to  the  Guards  in  London  on  their  return  from  the  Crimean  War 
covered  with  blood  stains  and  martial  glory. 

ARRIVAL  AT  NORTH  TORONTO. 

The  movement  of  the  Governor-General's  Body  Guards  to- 
wards the  ground  indicated  the  arrival  of  the  train  and  the 
commencement  of  the  cheering. 

The  troops  disembarked  amid  the  strains  of  "  Johnny  comes 
Marching  Home,"  and  "  Home,  Sweet  Home,"  by  the  bands  of 
the  regiments.  The  cheers  were  taken  up  by  the  spectators 
along  the  streets  as  the  column  came  into  view. 

On  Yonge  Street  the  sight  which  met  the  eye  was  one  which 
had  never  before  been  presented.  Looking  southward  the  view, 
was  beautiful.  Arches,  flags,  banners,  festoons  of  flowers  and 
evergreens,  with  multitudes  of  spectators  in  windows  and  on 
housetops,  as  well  as  on  the  crowded  thoroughfares,  as  street 
after  street  was  passed,  under  arch  after  arch,  formed  a  scene 
which  could  only  again  be  repeated  under  like  circumstances, 
and  which  will  in  all  probability  never  occur.  It  was  joyful, 
enthusiastic  and  loyal,  and  will  live  in  the  memory  of  all  who 
witnessed  it  while  life  shall  last. 


148  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK. 

Under  any  circumstances  the  return  of  volunteers  to  their 
homes  and  friends  would  be  a  cause  of  rejoicing ;  but  when  they 
come  having  bravery,  victory  and  peace  inscribed  on  their  ban- 
ners, their  march  is  a  triumphal  procession. 

Our  gallant  defenders,  under  the  command  of  Colonels  Miller, 
Grasett,  Otter  and  Denison,  with  General  Middleton  as  Oom- 
mander-in-Chief,  will  have  their  names  and  deeds  recorded 
on  the  page  of  history  as  examples  of  heroic  endurance  and 
bravery.  The  distance  travelled,  hardships  endured,  battles 
fought  and  won,  thorough  .discipline  without  a  single  act  of 
insubordination,  cool  courage,  steadiness  under  fire,  and  the 
crowning  result  in  the  capture  of  the  leaders  and  the  entire 
suppression  of  the  rebellion — all  distinguished  this  short  cam- 
paign of  less  than  four  months  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  ancient  or  modern  times. 

Toronto  the  Centre  of  the  Dominion. 

A  few  years  ago  a  book  was  written  to  prove  that  St.  Louis 
was  geographically  the  central  city  of  the  world,  and  that 
eventually  it  must  become  the  commercial  centre,  and  very 
plausible  reasons  were  given  to  prove  the  statement. 

The  immense  resources  of  the  country  of  which  it  was  the 
centre,  in  iron,  coal,  gold,  silver  and  cotton,  and  its  growing 
manufactures,  were  used  to  show  its  probable  destiny. 

Toronto  puts  forward  no  such  claim,  and  yet,  while  Winnipeg 
may  more  properly  be  considered  the  geographical  centre  of 
the  Dominion,  a  glance  at  the  map  will  show  the  splendid 
position  of  Toronto  as  a  commercial  centre,  and  as  a  resort  for 
tourists ;  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that,  in  the  near  future,  no  city 
on  the  continent  will  be  more  celebrated  for  general  attractive- 
ness, and  that  the  present  hotel  accommodation  will  soon  be 
altogether  inadequate  for  the  crowds  who  will  flock  here  in  the 
summer.  The  contiguity  to  the  Falls,  with  the  fact  of  a 
Free  Park  on  the  Canada  side,  will  attract  travellers  from  Hud- 
son Bay  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  from  Halifax  to  Vancouver. 
As  a  central  point  of  arrival  and  departure,  either  east, 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  1887.  149 

west,  north  or  south,  her  advantageous  position  cannot  be 
exaggerated. 

The  chain  of  lakes  north  and  west,  the  Canadian  Pacific 
and  Grand  Trunk  Railways,  and  the  navigation  through  to  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  via  the  St.  Lawrence,  all  promise  a  future  for 
Toronto  such  as  has  never  been  dreamed  of  before. 

Who  would  have  predicted  twenty  years  ago  that  a  traveller 
could  take  a  car  at  the  Union  Station,  or  at  the  foot  of  Yonge 
Street,  and  by  going  to  North  Toronto  Station,  purchase  a 
ticket,  and  perhaps  even  check  his  baggage,  for  China  or  Japan? 
And  yet  all  this  can  now  be  accomplished. 

The  completion  of  the  connection  at  Callander,  making  the 
route  from  New  York  to  Winnipeg  via  Toronto  the  most  direct, 
gives  her  all-rail  communication  with  the  great  North-West 
and  the  Pacific,  equally  good  in  winter  as  in  summer. 

Toronto  is  fast  becoming  the  wholesale  centre  of  the  Do- 
minion. Once  Quebec  enjoyed  the  good  luck,  but  for  some 
reason  or  other  a  blight  fell  upon  the  ancient  capital,  and  the 
business  houses  that  flourished  on  St.  Peter  Street  forty  years 
ago  are  there  no  longer.  Montreal  for  years  back  did  the  bulk 
of  the  business,  but  for  the  past  fifteen  years  Toronto  has  been 
gradually  taking  it  away  from  her.  At  the  present  rate  of 
progress  Toronto  will  lead  Montreal  in  ten  years,  perhaps  in 
five. 

Toronto  possesses  one  advantage  which  alone  is  sufficient  to 
account  for  her  success.  We  have  a  choice  of  seaports,  and 
the  competition  in  freight  and  charges  which  such  an  advan- 
tage confers.  We  can  receive  our  importations  either  by  the 
St.  Lawrence  or  by  New  York,  and  have  the  same  advantage 
with  regard  to  our  exports.  If  Toronto  becomes  the  wholesale 
centre  many  other  things  must  follow.  The  headquarters  of 
the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  must  come  here  before  long. 

Many  Montreal,  Hamilton  and  London  houses  are  now  opening 
branches,  or  removing  their  whole  business  to  Toronto,  and 
there  are  certain  indications  besides  that  Toronto  is  now  the 
wholesale  centre  of  the  Dominion,  and  is  going  to  march  at  the 
head  of  the  procession. 


150  TOROXTO   "CALLED   BACK." 


Toronto  Custom  House. 

In  any  country  or  city  where  the  revenue  is  raised  by  in- 
direct taxation,  the  history  of  the  Custom  House  is,  to  a  great 
extent,  the  history  of  its  growth  in  trade  and  manufactures. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  importing  trade  of 
Toronto  when  the  duty  was  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  and  the 
Government  of  the  day,  with  great  liberality,  took  the  im- 
porters' note  at  six  months  in  payment. 

No  doubt  this  gave  a  stimulus  to  the  trade,  which  has  re- 
sulted in  placing  Toronto  at  the  head  of  all  American  and 
Canadian  cities  of  its  population  in  the  extent  of  its  imports. 

About  the  same  time  that  the  importations  commenced  in 
this  way  to  Toronto,  the  non-importing  merchants  got  their 
supplies  in  what  is  now  called  "  Niagara  by  the  Lake,"  where 
merchants  went  regularly  to  make  their  purchases  up  to  the 
time  when  the  seat  of  Government  was  changed  to  Toronto, 
in  1821. 

Others  got  their  goods  in  Montreal,  and  these  were  brought 
up  the  St.  Lawrence  and  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  in 
batteaux  ;  while  over  the  portages  they  did  the  best  they  could 
in  the  way  of  transport. 

My  first  entry  at  the  Custom  House  was  made  in  the  fall 
of  1848,  being  a  little  over  twelve  months  from  the  time  of 
arriving  in  the  country,  and  being  the  youngest  man  who  had 
made  direct  importations  to  the  city.  My  faith  in  the  future  of 
Toronto  was  based  on  two  facts :  first,  the  water  communica- 
tion in  front,  with  a  beautiful  harbor,  and  second,  the  fine  agri- 
cultural country  stretching  away  in  the  back  ;  and  in  addition 
to  this  there  was  confidence  in  the  taste  and  wealth  of  the 
people  sufficient  to  warrant  the  importation  of  a  fine  class  of 
goods,  as  shown  by  the  fact  that  one  case  alone  was  valued  at 
£800  sterling,  the  contents  of  which,  with  all  other  goods,  were 
speedily  disposed  of. 

Mr.  Stanton  was  the  collector  at  this  time,  and  the  duty  was 
12 J  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 


CUSTOM    HOUSE,    TORONTO. 


TORONTO  FROM  1877  TO  1887.  153 

As  the  whole  importations  that  year  were  under  a  million 
dollars  in  value,  the  Custom  House  staff,  inside  and  outside, 
did  not  exceed  four  or  five,  not  one  of  whom  remains  in  the 
service. 

Mr.  Stanton  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Meudell,  and  in  1851  the 
staff  had  slightly  increased ;  Mr.  Thomas  Scott  was  surveyor ; 
Mr.  John  Cameron,  chief  clerk ;  and  Mr.  Robert  Emery  and 
Mr.  T.  McCarthy,  landing  waiters. 

Shortly  after  the  introduction  of  the  "  bonding  system " 
through  the  United  States,  the  private  bonded  warehouses  were 
authorized  as  a  convenience  to  importers,  who,  commencing  to 
receive  goods  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  discontinued  the  custom 
of  opening  their  whole  importations  at  one  time  ;  country  mer- 
chants visiting  the  market  more  frequently,  and  importers 
taking  their  goods  out  of  bond  as  orders  were  given  from 
samples,  or,  in  the  case  of  dry  goods,  by  opening  only  a  portion 
of  any  class  of  goods  at  one  time. 

The  appointment  of  "lockers"  followed  this  arrangement,  and 
the  first  who  acted  in  that  capacity  were  Mr.  James  Stitt,  lately 
deceased,  Mr.  R.  G.  A.  Paton,  and  Mr.  Alex.  DufF,  superan- 
nuated. 

The  gradual  increase  in  the  importations,  with  the  rate  of 
duty  at  various  periods  up  to  the  present  time,  when  they 
have  reached  such  a  large  figure,  will  be  found  in  another 
place. 

The  Custom  House  staff  in  1854  consisted,  in  addition  to  the 
gentlemen  already  named,  of  Hon.  Capt.  Curzon  and  George 
Henderson,  clerks ;  J.  P.  Dunn,  landing  waiter,  and  A.  Macpher- 
son,  who  succeeded  Mr.  John  Boyd,  father  of  the  present  Chan- 
cellor, who  was  the  first  appraiser. 

The  present  surveyor,  Mr.  John  Douglas,  entered  the  service 
in  1855,  having  occupied  the  position  of  chief  clerk  before  his 
present  position,  which  he  assumed  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Scott. 

Mr.  Meudell  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  Robert  Spence,  and 

after  his  death  Mr.  T.  C.  Scott  acted  as  collector.     An  effort 

was  made  to  have  him  appointed  to  the  collectorship,  but  the 

petition  for  the  object  was  never  presented,  a  number  of  mer- 

11 


154  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

chants  and  others,  including  the  Hon.  George  Brown,  refusing 
to  sign,  on  the  ground  that  the  appointment  of  collector  should 
continue  to  be  a  political  one.  Mr.  J.  E.  Smith  was  appointed 
to  the  office,  and  on  his  retirement  Mr.  John  Douglas  acted  as 
collector  till  the  appointment  of  the  Hon.  Jas.  Patton,  Q.C., 
LL.D.,  and  on  the  death  of  the  Hon.  Jas.  Patton,  Mr.  Douglas 
again  assumed  the  acting  collectorship  till  the  appointment  of 
John  Small,  Esq.,  Ex-M.P.,  the  present  collector. 

CUSTOM  HOUSE  STAFF,  1891. 

Collector,  surveyor,  chief-clerk,  cashier,  assistant  cashier, 
eighteen  clerks,  three  clerks  and  landing  waiters,  three  appraisers, 
three  assistant  appraisers,  one  gauger,  one  chief  locker,  one 
locker,  chief  landing  waiter,  twelve  landing  waiters,  three  tide 
waiters,  two  preventive  officers,  one  chief  packer,  seven  packers, 
two  packers  and  messengers,  one  messenger,  one  packer  and 
porter,  two  packers,  porters  and  messengers,  one  housekeeper, 
one  assistant  messenger. 

Supernumeraries  :  two  acting  clerks,  one  landing  waiter,  one 
messenger,  one  packer. 

Through  the  kindness  of  the  Collectors  at  the  various  ports 
of  the  United  States,  the  following  figures  have  been  furnished: 

COMPARATIVE   IMPORTS  AND  DUTY  PAID   BY  CITIES  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AND  TORONTO,  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING 
30TH  JUNE,  1891. 

AVERAGE 
VALUE.  DUTY.  ABOUT. 

Buffalo $5,252,297 $862,175 10% 

Chicago 15,589,633 5,786,675 37% 

Cinqinatti 2,171,392 1,001,357 46% 

Detroit 3,458,951 617,619 18% 

Milwaukee 1,394,148 390,084 30% 

Cleveland 942,019 342,768 38% 

St.  Louis 4,817,358 1,682,228 34% 

Toronto  ....  19,353,136 4,076,926 21% 

Ports  bordering  on  Canada  show  low  average  of  duty,  being 
largely  free  imports  and  natural  produce  of  Canada,  and 
small  foreign  business. 


m 


TORONTO    IN    1886. 


FAIR  TORONTO  !  Queen  City  of  the  West, 
Of  all  thy  sister  cities  thou  art  best  ; 
As  far  as  eye  can  reach,  from  Don  to  Humber, 
Rise  towering  spires  in  goodly  number  ; 
Cathedrals,  churches,  schools,  and  mansions  rise 
In  stately  grandeur  towering  to  the  skies.   . 
A  noble  harbor  fronts  thy  southern  bound, 
And  gentle  hills  encircle  thee  around  ; 
From  north  to  south,  from  east  to  west  expand 
Streets,  avenues  and  roads,  so  wisely  plann'd, 
That  strangers  visit  thee  with  ease,  and  find 
In  thee  a  home  at  once  just  to  their  mind  ; 
Long  live  Toronto  !  loud  her  praises  swell, 
Here  Commerce,  Art,  and  Nature  love  to  dwell. 

— Imrie. 

It  will  be  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  no  city  on  the  con- 
tinent is  making  greater  progress  than  the  City  of  Toronto. 
Within  ten  years  the  population  has  doubled.  Not  only  has  this 
increase  occurred  within  the  limits,  but  the  city  has  thrown  off 
shoots  east,  west  and  north,  which  are  now  rapidly  assuming , 
the  proportions  of  towns. 

Indeed,  one  suburb,  which  a  decade  ago  was  a  series  of  farms, 
with  cottages  scattered  here  and  there,  has  been  recently  incor- 
porated, and  its  large  population,  its  populous  streets,  its  hand- 
some stores  and  private  residences  well  entitle  it  to  the  dignity 
of  a  town, — and  this  is  Parkdale. 

The  population  within  the  limits  now  reached  111,000.  Ten 
years  before  Toronto  extended  from  the  Don  to  Bathurst  Street, 


1GO  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

and  from  the  Bay  to  College  Avenue.  Spadina  Avenue  north 
of  St.  Patrick  Street  was  a  field,  where  the  troops  were 
reviewed,  and  Sherbourne  Street  above  Carlton  resembled  the 
"  forest  primeval." 

It  is  possible  now  to  walk  from  half  a  mile  east  of  the  Grand 
Trunk  crossing  on  the  Kingston  Road  to  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  lake  shore,  on  Queen  Street  (a  distance  of  about  four  miles), 
through  an  avenue  of  shops,  and  to  inspect  store  windows  on 
Yonge  Street  from  the  Bay  to  the  hill  north  of  the  city,  which 
was  formerly  regarded  as  the  country. 

Nothing  illustrates  the  growing  opulence  of  the  city  more 
than  the  character  of  the  places  of  business  and  the  architectural 
improvements  on  the  private  residences.  A  shop  is  not  a  shop 
now  unless  provided  with  the  metropolitan  plate  glass  front, 
and  the  tendency  in  every  business  is  in  the  shape  of  extension, 
— in  short,  to  occupy  two  or  three  buildings  where  formerly 
one  was  sufficient. 

Where  many  cities  have  one  fine  street  of  which  they  are 
justly  proud,  as  Euclid  Avenue  in  Cleveland,  and  Wabash 
Avenue  in  Chicago,  none  can  boast  of  so  many  fine  streets  or 
private  residences  of  finer  build  or  more  elegant  design. 

The  old  square  house  which  was  the  palace  of  a  merchant 
years  ago,  has  given  place  to  a  building  of  Elizabethan  or  other 
fashionable  style,  in  which  the  taste  for  ornamentation  is  fully 
gratified. 

Formerly  Jarvis  Street  was  the  home  of  the  wealthy,  and 
then  Sherbourne  laid  claims  to  rivalry ;  and  while  these  go  on 
improving  constantly,  new  competitions  for  style  and  elegance 
are  springing  up  both  on  the  north  and  west. 

To  the  person  whose  business  confines  him  to  the  centre  of 
the  city,  a  visit  to  what  recently  were  fields  is  at  once  a  revela- 
tion and  surprise.  New  streets  have  been  opened  out,  new  and 
magnificent  mansions  have  been  erected,  comfortable  houses  for 
the  middle  classes  have  been  built,  and  places  of  business  to 
meet  all  local  -vants  have  been  provided.  In  addition  to  this, 
fthere  are  very  few  points  which  are  not  within  five  minutes' 
walk  of  the  street  cars. 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  161 

The  enormous  development  of  Toronto  of  late  years  is  largely 
the  result  of  a  liberal  policy  which  has  brought  the  railroads  of 
the  Province,  and  with  them  a  large  portion  of  the  northern 
and  western  sections,  to  our  doors.  There  are  to  be  added  to 
this,  the  public  spirit  of  the  people,  the  business  enterprise  of 
the  merchants,  the  good  sanitary  condition  of  the  city,  and  the 
presence  of  all  those  religious  and  other  metropolitan  advan- 
tages which  persons  retiring  from  active  business  life  elsewhere 
naturally  seek.  Toronto  is  making  great  strides  towards  being 
the  Chicago  of  Canada. 


Meat  Markets  and  Horses  of  Toronto. 

Contrasting  with  the  inferior  meat  of  former  times,  the 
markets  of  Toronto,  for  splendid  supplies  of  first-class  meats 
cannot  be  surpassed  anywhere.  The  display  at  Christmas  time 
is  another  evidence  of  Toronto's  great  progress,  and  would  do 
credit  to  any  city  in  the  world. 

In  connection  with  this,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  won- 
derful improvement  that  has  taken  place  in  all  classes  of  horses, 
which  are  to  be  seen  in  such  numbers  on  our  streets.  Whether 
for  saddle,  carriage,  or  heavy  draught,  no  city  in  America  can 
show  finer  specimens  of  horse-flesh,  and  it  is  only  in  point  of 
size  that  they  are  excelled  in  Britain.  The  finest  display  of 
heavy  draught  horses  in  the  world  is  to  be  seen  on  the  first  of 
May  in  Manchester,  when,  in  splendid  new  brass-mounted, 
shining  harness,  and  gaily  decorated  with  ribbons  and  flowers, 
the  proud  teamsters  display  their  leviathan  animals,  sleek  and 
fat,  in  a  procession  extending  for  miles  in  length.  Toronto 
horses  belonging  to  the  railway  companies  are  quite  equal  in 
symmetry  and  condition. 

Toronto's  Natural  Advantages. 

We  get  here  no  earthquakes  such  as  those  of  which  the  San 
Franciscan  sleeps  in  nightly  dread.  We  get  no  fervid  heat, 
such  as  in  New  York  often  slays  its  scores  in  a  day  by  sun- 


162  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

stroke.  We  get  no  excessive  degree  of  cold,  such  as  all  places 
to  the  east,  west,  and  north,  and  some  to  the  south,  including 
Chicago  and  St.  Louis,  suffer  from.  We  get  no  cyclone  or  wind- 
storm, such  as  all  the  cities  west  of  us,  even  as  near  as  Detroit, 
are  subject  to.  No  western  cyclone  ever  yet  reached  this 
district.  We  get  no  floods,  such  as  periodically  inflict  loss  and 
suffering  beyond  calculation  upon  many  of  our  sister  cities. 
Nature  has  done  everything  for  our  comfort,  providing  even 
for  the  absence  of  the  mosquito,  which  is  just  beginning  to  ply 
its  proboscis  elsewhere. 


Toronto  a  City  of  Churches. 

Wherever  God  erects  a  house  of  prayer, 
The  devil  always  builds  a  chapel  there  ; 
And  'twill  be  found  upon  examination 
The  latter  has  the  larger  congregation. 

— Daniel  Defoe. 

If  this  celebrated  man,  the  father  or  founder  of  the  English 
novel,  was  living  in  Toronto  to-day  he  would  scarcely  venture 
to  introduce  the  above  lines  into  a  satire  on  churches  and 
church-goers.  The  congregations  worshipping  in  Toronto 
churches  would  show  a  very  different  result  from  what  is  im- 
plied in  the  above  verse.  In  no  city  in  the  world  are  churches 
more  numerous,  or  the  congregations  larger,  in  proportion  to 
the  population,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  this  respect  the 
church  accommodation  is  larger  than  in  any  other  city.  Taking 
the  average  capacity  to  be  one  thousand,  and  the  number  of 
churches  in  Toronto  and  suburbs  at  one  hundred  and  twenty, 
the  entire  population,  if  present  at  one  time,  could  nearly 
be  accommodated;  and  this  cannot  be  said  of  any  other 
city.  Although  this  can  never  happen,  it  is  evident  the 
average  attendance  must  be  very  large  and  the  accommo- 
dation abundant. 

It  is  safe  to  say,  that  nowhere  else  can  such  a  sight  be  wit- 
nessed on  a  fine  Sunday  evening,  within  the  same  limits,  as  in 
Toronto,  when  the  churches  are  emptied  of  the  crowds  of  wor- 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  163 

shippers  and  the  sidewalks  are  blocked  with  the  throngs  re- 
turning to  their  homes. 

The  writer  having  spent  Sundays  in  every  large  church- 
going  city  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  can  make  this  state- 
ment without  fear  of  successful  contradiction  ;  nor  is  there  any- 
where to  be  seen  better  dressed  or  more  respectable  looking 
congregations  than  worship  in  Toronto  churches. 

What  the  feelings  must  be  of  those  who  absent  themselves 
from  Toronto  churches  on  Sunday  I  cannot  imagine,  never 
having  such  an  experience,  but  it  seems  as  if  that  very  absence 
would  preach  a  sermon  which,  to  every  freethinker  or  agnostic, 
would  be  as  powerful  in  favor  of  Christianity  as  if  a  sermon 
were  listened  to  inside  the  walls  of  a  church. 

The  ringing  of  the  bells  is  at  an  end,  the  rumbling  of  the 
carriage  has  ceased,  the  pattering  of  the  feet  is  heard  no  more, 
the  flocks  are  folded  in  the  numerous  churches.  For  a  time 
everything  is  hushed,  but  soon  is  heard  the  deep  pervading 
sound  of  the  organ,  rolling  and  vibrating  through  the  buildings 
and  out  into  the  streets,  and  the  sweet  chanting  of  the  choirs 
makes  them  resound  with  melody  and  praise,  while  it  is  poured 
forth  like  a  river  of  joy  through  the  recesses  of  the  city,  elevat- 
ing and  bearing  the  soul  on  a  tide  of  triumphant  harmony  to 
heaven.  The  wanderer  about  the  streets  at  such  a  time  is  not 
a  proper  subject  for  envy. 

In  writing  of  Toronto  as  a  city  of  churches,  the  men  who,  by 
their  faithful  discharge  of  duty  and  their  advocacy  and  in- 
fluence, have  been  to  a  great  extent  instrumental  in  educating 
the  religious  element  up  to  the  present  high  standard  of  church- 
going  in  Toronto,  ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  The  following  are 
amongst  those  to  whom  much  of  the  credit  is  due,  and  as  the 
names  are  given  entirely  from  memory,  and  none  given  whom 
the  writer  has  not  heard  preach  since  1847,  any  omission  will 
be  overlooked : — 

BAPTIST. 

Rev.  Messrs.  Piper,  Fyfe,  Caldecott,  Castle  and  Thomas. 


164  TOBONTO   "CALLED   BACK." 

CONGREGATIONAL. 

Kev.  Messrs.  Roaf,  Ellerby,  Marling,  Lillie,  Burton,  Powis, 
Wild  and  Sandham. 

PRESBYTERIAN. 

Rev.  Messrs.  Burns,  Topp,  Barclay,  Gregg,  Taylor,  Parsons, 
King,  McLeod,  Macdonnell,  Kirkpatrick,  Milligan,  Robb,  Kel- 
logg and  Patterson. 

EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 

Bishops  Strachan,  Bethune,  McLean  and  Sweatman ;  Rev. 
Messrs.  Grasett,  Baldwin,  Lett,  Givens,  Sanson,  Williams,  Dar- 
ling, Pearson,  Scadding,  Lewis,  Jones,  Rainsford,  DuMoulin, 
Langtry,  McCollum,  McCarrol,  Bilkey,  Boddy,  Henry  G.  Bald- 
win and  Morgan  Baldwin. 

METHODIST. 

On  account  of  the  itinerant  system  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
the  array  of  names  will  necessarily  be  much  greater  than  of  the 
others. 

Rev.  Messrs.  Hetherington,  Cooney,  Harvard,  Richey,  Evans, 
Wood,  Rice,  Stinson,  Wilkinson,  Squire,  Bishop,  Douse,  Douglas, 
Elliott,  Ryerson,  Rose,  Taylor,  Green,  Spencer,  Sanderson,  Bor- 
land, Howard,  Williams,  Hall,  Lavell,  Stevenson,  Punshon, 
Cochrane,  McClure,  Savage,  Potts,  Briggs,  Dewart,  Dorey, 
Johnston,  Antliff,  S.  J.  Hunter,  W.  J.  Hunter,  Clarkson,  W.  W. 
Ross,  Jeffrey,  Jeffers,  Hannan,  Learoyd,  McRitchie,  Stafford, 
Poole,  Bridgeman,  Harper,  Laird,  Starr,  Blackstock,  S.  P.  Rose, 
Shorey,  Henderson,  Maxwell,  J.  V.  Smith,  Philp  and  Ockley. 

THE  SALVATION  TEMPLE. 

The  Salvation  Temple  just  completed  is  quite  an  imposing 
structure  with  its  castellated  bastions,  combining  in  appearance 
the  castle,  the  barracks  and  the  temple.  The  frontage  is  106 
feet,  with  a  depth  of  100.  It  is  built  of  red  brick  with  stone 
facings.  A  space  of  22  feet  has  been  divided  off  in  front  to  be 
used  as  offices.  Through  this  portion  three  entrances  reach  the 
Temple ;  the  central  one  being  broad  and  lofty.  The  height  of 
the  ceiling  inside  is  32  feet,  and  the  width  96,  with  no  roof 
columns.  This  is  the  widest  span  without  support  of  any 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  165 

public  building  in  Canada.  The  walls  are  four  feet  thick,  and 
are  capable  of  standing  an  enormous  strain. 

The  auditorium  will  hold  about  2,500  people,  and  there  is  not 
a  bad  seat  in  the  house  ;  the  ventilation  is  perfect,  as  are  also 
the  acoustic  properties. 

The  Temple  is  constructed  in  amphitheatrical  form  and  has 
one  gallery  at  the  back.  The  ground  floor  rises  from  the  centre, 
and  a  passage  runs  entirely  round  next  the  wall. 

The  officers  conducting  the  services  sit  on  the  north  side, 
with  the  soldiers  and  audience  all  about  them.  The  soldiers  for 
the  most  part  occupy  the  pit  or  dress  circle.  The  latter 


THE   SALVATION    ARMY   TEMPLE. 

arrangement  is  in  accordance  with  the  system  followed  by 
General  Booth  in  England.  The  ceiling  of  the  Temple  is  of 
varnished  wood,  while  the  walls  are  finished  stucco  work  in 
plaster.  Texts  and  mottoes  are  also  used  as  additional  orna- 
ments. The  entire  height  of  the  building,  which  comprises 
four  stories,  is  eighty  feet  to  the  top  of  the  tower,  and  fifty  feet 
to  the  centre  and  slates.  The  windows  are  all  stained  glass 
with  Scripture  mottoes.  A  pair  of  iron  gates  close  in  the 
front  entrance,  over  which  appears  in  stone  letters  the  single 
word  "  Hallelujah."  The  entire  cost  was  about  $40,000. 


166  TOKONTO   "CALLED   BACK." 

THE   SALVATION   ARMY 

reports  that  the  organization  is  at  work  in  one  hundred  and 
fifty-one  cities,  towns  and  villages  throughout  the  country.  It 
has  out-posts  in  fifty-three  places.  In  five  places  land  has  been 
secured  for  building  purposes,  while  there  are  barracks  in  forty 
places.  The  number  of  officers  in  1885  was  418,  number  of 
corps  148,  and  out-posts  47.  The  attendance  numbered  269,000, 
being  an  increase  over  the  previous  year  of  76,612.  The 
amount  of  money  received  and  expended  weekly  on  the  local 
corps  was  $2,905. 

The  Temple  was  formally  opened  on  the  arrival  of  Marshal 
Ballington  Booth,  who  came  this  way  from  Australia  (on  his 
return  to  England)  to  dedicate  the  building.  The  "  Council  of 
War  "  continued  from  the  1st  to  the  8th  of  May,  and  was  the 
occasion  of  enthusiastic  demonstrations.  The  daily  processions, 
accompanied  by  bands  of  music,  were  witnessed  by  immense 
crowds  of  people,  and  at  night  the  vast  auditorium  of  the 
Temple  was  crowded  to  excess.  On  Sunday,  the  2nd,  the  formal 
dedication  took  place,  and  each  succeeding  day  and  evening 
through  the  week  there  was  a  change  of  programme^  including 
a  Hallelujah  Wedding  and  Infant  Dedication. 

On  the  night  of  the  latter  ceremony  a  number  of  officers  and 
soldiers  who  had  been  imprisoned  for  noisy  demonstrations 
appeared  in  prison  costume  and  related  their  experience.  In 
connection  with  the  presentation  of  the  infant  the  Marshal 
stated  that  twenty-eight  years^  ago  he  was  taken  by  his  parents 
sixty  miles  in  England  to  be  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Jas.  Caughey, 
so  well  known  in  Toronto,  who  is  still  living,  and  commencing 
again  to  preach  as  an  evangelist. 

The  Marshal  gave  a  striking  account  of  his  opening  cam- 
paign in  Manchester, — the  extraordinary  language  used  in  the 
posters  having  brought  immense  masses  of  the  people  to  see 
and  hear, — and  then  of  his  arrest  and  imprisonment;  all  of 
which  had  a  thrilling  effect  on  the  vast  audience.  He  left  for 
England  the  following  week,  accompanied  by  Commissioner 
Coombs  and  William  Gooderham,  Esq.,  of  this  city. 


TORONTO  IN  1886. 


167 


Toronto  an  Educational  Centre. 

This  position  claimed  for  Toronto  will  be  admitted  by  all. 
From  the  lowest  step  in  the  ladder  to  the  highest,  no  city  can 
boast  of  equal  advantages  in  the  shape  of  education.  The 
Common  School  system,  a  lasting  monument  to  the  ability,  wis- 
dom, and  indefatigable  exertions  of  the  late  Dr.  Ryerson,  has 


\\ 


REV.    EGERTON   RYERSON,    D.D. 

been  brought  to  a  state  of  perfection  perhaps  unequalled  in  the 
world.  Framed  on  the  models  of  all  the  best  systems  in  every 
other  country,  it  combines  the  best  features  of  all,  and  improve- 
ments on  most. 


168  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Rising  in  the  scale,  it  will  be  found  that  no  educational  want 
has  been  left  unsupplied  ;  whatever  the  pursuit  or  profession 
the  student  may  intend  to  follow  through  life,  he  will  find  a 
school,  academy,  college  or  university  in  which  he  will  have 
full  scope  for  his  ambition.  From  the  Public  Schools,  there  is  a 
step  upwards  to  the  Model  Schools,  then  to  the  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute, Upper  Canada  College,  and  to  the  University  of  Toronto. 
Then  there  are  technical  schools,  including  the  School  of  Prac- 
tical Science  and  the  Ontario  School  of  Art. 

A  city  possessing  so  many  advantages  for  students  must 
afford  increasing  attractions  from  year  to  year,  the  high  stand- 
ing of  its  professors,  and  the  honors  to  be  obtained,  whether  as 
medals,  scholarships,  fellowships  or  other  degrees,  offer  induce- 
ments superior  to  those  of  any  other  city  in  the  Dominion,  and 
must  lead  ultimately  to  the  federation  of  other  colleges  with 
the  University  of  Toronto. 

In  addition  to  the  colleges  named  are  Knox  College,  Trinity 
College,  the  Baptist  College,  and  St.  Michael's.  There  are  also 
the  College  of  Pharmacy,  Toronto  School  of  Medicine,  Trinity 
Medical  School,  Veterinary  College,  Canadian  Institute,  School 
of  Divinity,  or  Wycliffe  College,  and  Methodist  University. 

The  Normal  School,  for  the  training  of  teachers,  was  estab- 
lished in  1847.  The  present  buildings  were  erected  in  1851, 
the  corner  stone  being  laid  by  the  Earl  of  Elgin,  and  in  the 
month  of  November,  1852,  the  buildings  were  opened.  They 
were  then  described  as  being  elegant  in  architectural  appear- 
ance, commodious  in  their  accommodations,  and  healthy  in  their 
situation.  They  are  at  present  an  ornament  to  St.  James'  Square, 
the  grounds  surrounding  the  building  being  beautifully  laid 
out  with  trees  and  flower  beds,  and  in  addition  there  is  a  hand- 
some conservatory. 

The  Educational  Museum  is  a  source  of  attraction  to  visitors, 
as  well  as  valuable  to  the  students,  and  contains  paintings,  stat- 
uary, and  curiosities  of  various  kinds,  plaster  casts  of  Egyptian, 
Assyrian,  Babylonian,  Persian,  Grecian  and  Roman  antiquities. 
It  also  contains  philosophical  apparatus,  being  representative, 
on  a  small  scale,  of  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  171 

Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition,  South  Kensington, 
London,  1886. 

When  Albert  "the  Good,"  Prince  Consort,  first  conceived  the 
idea  of  inviting  all  nations  to  exhibit  the  productions  of  their 
skill  and  industry  in  London,  the  project  was  entertained  with 
some  doubt,  but  when  the  crystal  structure  was  reared  in  Hyde 
Park,  and  all  countries  poured  in  their  treasures,  and  after  the 
invocation  of  a  blessing  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the 
youthful  Queen,  surrounded  by  her  great  ministers  of  state, 
and  ambassadors  from  all  foreign  nations,  amid  the  strains  of 
music  and  the  boom  of  artillery,  proclaimed  the  Exhibition 
open,  and  when  for  six  months  the  millions  of  visitors  had 
gazed  with  wonder  and  awe  at  the  vastness  of  the  building,  so 
high  as  to  enclose  large  elm  trees,  and  then  had  feasted  their 
eyes  on  all  that  was  rare  and  beautiful,  the  grand  result  showed 
the  wisdom  of  the  undertaking. 

This  was  followed  by  another  in  New  York  in  1853,  then 
came  Paris  in  1855,  London  again  in  1862,  then  Paris  in  1867, 
after  that  Vienna,  and  the  Centennial  in  Philadelphia,  next 
Paris  in  1878,  then  came  Antwerp,  and  the  "Fisheries"  and 
"Inventories"  in  London,  and  Paris  again  in  1889. 

In  all  of  these  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies  were  largely 
represented,  but  it  remained  for  the  year  1886  to  see  the 
British  Empire  alone  in  her  dignity  and  grandeur,  represented 
by  her  Indian  and  Colonial  subjects,  and  the  productions,  varied 
and  exhaustless,  of  their  mines,  fisheries,  forests,  agriculture, 
animals  and  manufactures,  at  the  great  centre  of  the  Empire 
over  which  Her  Majesty  reigns  in  the  happy  and  appropriate 
character  of  Empress  of  India  and  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  and  all  her  Colonies. 

This  Empire,  on  which  the  sun  never  sets,  and  the  roll  of 
whose  drum  beat  never  ceases  round  the  habitable  globe  as  it 
is  taken  up  every  hour  while  the  earth  revolves  on  her  axis, 
with  a  population  numbering  one-fifth  of  that  of  the  whole 
world,  has  undoubtedly  made  such  a  display  as  the  world  has 
never  seen  as  belonging  to  one  Empire. 


172  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

From  the  continent  of  India,  including  the  newly  annexed 
Kingdom  of  Burmah,  have  poured  in  countless  treasures  of 
gold,  silver,  jewels,  diamonds,  ivory,  silk  and  gold  embroideries, 
shawls,  tapestries,  and  other  fine  manufactures  of  fabulous 
value. 

From  "  Ceylon's  Isle,"  where  the  spicy  breezes  blow  so  softly, 
have  come  coffee  and  spices,  and  from  the  land 

"Where  the  feathery  palm  trees  rise, 
And  the  date  grows  ripe  under  sunny  skies ; 
And  midst  the  green  islands  of  glittering  seas, 
Where  fragrant  forests  perfume  the  breeze  ; 
And  strange,  bright  birds,  on  their  starry  wings, 
Bear  the  ridr* hues  of  all  glorious  things ; 
And  from  far  away,  in  this  region  old, 
Where  rivers  wander  o'er  seas  of  gold, 
Where  the  burning  rays  of  the  ruby  shine, 
And  the  diamond  lights  up  the  golden  mine, 
And  the  pearl  gleams  forth  from  the  coral  strand." 

Came  all  that  the  imagination  can  conceive  of,  or  the  Arabian 
Nights  have  pictured  of  richness,  grandeur,  magnificence  and 
luxury. 

From  Australia,  embracing  New  South  Wales,  Van  Dieman's 
Land  and  New  Zealand,  have  been  sent  the  great  natural  pro- 
ductions of  these  vast  countries — animals  and  their  produce, 
in  the  shape  of  wool,  meats  and  cheese,  and  the  celebrated 
woollen  manufactures  of  Nelson,  with  a  variety  of  other  speci- 
mens worthy  of  a  great  nation. 

The  gold  fields  of  Australia,  already  represented  in  the 
Crystal  Palace  at  Sydenham  by  a  pyramid  showing  the  bulk 
of  gold  shipped  to  England,  from  its  first  discovery  up  to  a 
comparatively  recent  period,  exhibit  much  that  is  still  more 
magnificent. 

From  Africa  have  been  sent  ostrich  feathers,  coffee  and  ivory, 
and  men  of  every  shade,  from  the  dark  Hottentot  to  the  Euro- 
pean colonist,  unite  to  make  their  very  best  display. 

And  so  the  isles  of  the  sea,  Newfoundland,  Bermuda 
and  the  West  Indian  Islands,  and  some  in  the  Pacific  Ocean, 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  173 

have  vied  with  each  other  in  this  great  peaceful  and  brotherly 
rivalry. 

The  representation  of  the  great  Dominion  of  Canada,  the 
brightest  jewel  in  the  Imperial  Crown,  has  been  accomplished 
in  a  manner  worthy  of  her  greatness,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific  the  varied  productions  of  her  mines,  fisheries,  forests, 
agriculture,  animals  and  manufactures  is  already  displayed,  to 
show  to  the  world  the  vast  strides  made  by  this  young  giant 
in  the  march  of  civilization,  arts,  sciences,  trade,  commerce  and 
manufactures;  and  Canada,  undoubtedly,  has  given  a  good 
account  of  herself,  even  when  side  by  side  with  the  rich  pro- 
ductions of  her  sister  colonies,  and  the  great  continent  of  India 
itself. 

No  one  city  excelled  Toronto  in  the  exhibition  of  what  is 
both  useful  and  beautiful. 

Who  can  predict  the  result  of  this  union  of  the  great  British 
family,  brought  together  in  this  way  for  the  first  time  ?  The 
Hindoo  of  India  has  shaken  hands  with  his  brother,  the  red 
man  of  the  Canadian  forest ;  and  the  New  Zealander,  described 
by  Macaulay  as  one  day  sitting  on  London  Bridge  sketching 
the  ruins  of  St.  Paul's,  was  there  to  falsify  the  prediction  on 
behalf  of  his  future  countrymen,  and  has  seen  in  the  wonders 
exhibited  but  the  beginning  of  the  extension  of  the  brotherly 
inter-communication  of  trade  and  commerce,  when  Canada, 
with  Toronto  as  its  commercial  centre,  will  be  the  great  high- 
way between  India,  Australia,  and  the  central  heart  of  the 
Empire,  and  as  Sir  George  Stephen,  quoting  the  words  of  the 
late  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  has  just  expressed  it,  the  termini  of 
this  great  highway  will  be  Hong  Kong  and  Liverpool.  Then 
will  soon  arrive  the  time  when  those  vast  regions,  traversed  by 
the  iron  road,  will  be  peopled  by  untold  millions  of  happy  and 
contented  settlers,  all  true  in  their  allegiance  to  the  great 
Empire  of  which  Canadians  are  now  amongst  the  most  loyal 
subjects. 

The  writer  who,  in  1896,  describes  Toronto  with  a  population 
of  250,000,  will  assuredly  refer  to  the  present  time  as  the  most 
remarkable  period  in  her  history. 


174  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  completion  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  the  last  rail 
on  Callender  Junction  spiked  down  on  the  18th  of  January, 
making  the  distance  from  Toronto  to  Winnipeg  shorter  by  two 
hundred  and  thirteen  miles ;  the  commencement  of  shipments 
to  Australia,  New  Zealand,  China  and  Japan ;  the  coincidence 
of  the  Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition  and  the  jubilee  of  Her 
Majesty's  coronation,  all  combining  as  happy  omens  of  the 
great  future,  augur  well  for  the  great  future  that  lies  before 
her. 

The  completion  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  and,  what 
is  sure  to  follow,  a  line  of  ocean  steamers  from  Vancouver  to 
Hong  Kong,  and  thence  through  British  territory  to  Calcutta, 
together  with  the  formation  of  the  Dominion  of  Australia, 
point  to  the  near  approach  of  what  must  happen  in -the  closer 
union  of  all  British  countries. 

Every  thinking  mind  must  look  back  with  wonder  and 
admiration  on  the  past  years  of  the  now  waning  century. 
These  have  been  years  of  miraculous  progress,  of  vast  revolu- 
tions in  surrounding  empires,  of  startling  discoveries  in  science, 
of  beneficial  changes  in  social  life. 

Time  and  space  have  become  the  servants  of  science.  The 
telegraph  enables  us  to  converse  with  absent  friends  instanta- 
neously, or  by  the  railway  we  fly  to  see  them  on  the  wings  of 
swiftness ;  and  England,  in  the  midst  of  the  changes  of  other 
nations,  rears  her  proud  head,  great  and  glorious,  powerful  and 
peaceful,  rejoicing  in  that  precious  liberty  of  mind  and  body 
which  constitutes  her  the  Queen  of  Nations. 

OPENING    CEREMONIES. 

"  That  they  all  may  be  one  !  "  That  mother  and  daughters, 

Tenderly  linked  like  the  Graces  in  love, 
Girdling  the  globe,  over  lands,  over  waters, 

May  be  united  beneath  and  above. 
Here  on  this  orb's  upper  hemisphere  olden, 

There  on  that  younger  half -circle  beneath, 
Everywhere  shall  one  sweet  union  unfolden 

England's  fair  scions  in  olive-twined  wreath. 
All  to  be  one  !    What  a  blest  federation  ! 


HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE  PRINCE  OF   WALES. 


TOKONTO  IN  1886.  177 

Britain,  Imperial  Queen  of  the  World, 
Sealed  as  one  heart,  one  life,  and  one  nation, 

Under  one  cross,  one  standard  unfurled  : 
Owning  one  law  of  religion  and  reason, 

Speaking  one  language,  and  rich  in  its  wealth, 
Proud  of  the  past,  and  the  bright  present  season, 

And  the  grand  future  of  hope  and  of  health. 
So  may  the  whole  world's  glorious  communion, 

Nature,  and  Science,  and  Commerce,  rejoice ; 
Growing  together  in  one  happy  union, 

Filling  the  welkin  with  gratitude's  voice. 
Canada,  Africa,  Zealand,  Australia, 

India,  continents,  isles  of  the  sea, 
Adding  your  jewels  to  Britain's  regalia, 

One  with  Old  England  the  home  of  the  free  ! 

— Martin  JFarquhar  Tupper. 

The  Exhibition  was  formally  opened  by  Her  Majesty  on  the 
4th  of  May,  and  was  characterized  by  the  impressive,  peaceful 
pomp  and  pageantry  of  a  Royal  progress,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

The  weather  was  beautiful.  Crowds  gathered  along  the 
route  taken  by  Her  Majesty  from  Buckingham  Palace,  and 
greeted  her  with  enthusiastic  cheers. 

The  main  hall  in  which  the  opening  ceremonies  were  con- 
ducted was  crowded  with  the  elite  of  London.  The  large 
number  of  foreign  princes  and  diplomats  who  attended  in  court 
dress,  combined  with  scores  of  British  officers  present,  in  full 
glittering  uniforms,  made  a  magnificent  spectacle. 

The  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  Prince  Henry  of 
Battenburg  and  his  wife  (Princess  Beatrice),  and  the  Crown 
Princess  Victoria  of  Germany,  led  the  Royal  procession  through 
the  building,  and  were  followed  by  Lord  Hartington,  the 
Marquis  of  Salisbury,  Earl  Derby,  and  scores  of  other  distin- 
guished persons.  So  great  was  the  rush  to  witness  the  Royal 
profession  to  the  Exhibition  building  that  it  required,  besides 
a  strong  force  of  cavalry,  upwards  of  1,000  policemen  to  keep 
a  passage-way  for  the  Royal  carriages  through  the  streets. 
When  the  Queen's  carriage  arrived  the  entrance  was  surrounded 
by  throngs  of  distinguished  persons.  The  Royal  guard  of 


178  TOUONTO   "CALLED   BACK." 

honor  lined  the  corridors  when  Her  Majesty  alighted  and 
passed  into  the  building.  When  the  Queen  appeared  in  the 
hall  she  was  greeted  with  enthusiastic  cheers. 

The  opening  ceremonies  were  simple,  and  consisted  of  a 
carefully  prepared  programme  of  music,  the  presentation  of 
addresses  to  the  Queen  by  the  Colonies  participating  in  the 
Exhibition,  and  a  formal  declaration  by  Her  Majesty  that  the 
show  was  open. 

The  music  was  grand.  Among  the  numbers  was  "Home, 
Sweet  Home,''  sung  by  Albani.  The  immense  choir,  accom- 
panied by  the  great  organ  and  orchestra,  rendered  the  Halle- 
lujah Chorus  with  powerful  effect. 

The  chief  feature  of  the  opening  ceremonies  was  the  singing 
of  the  new  British  Ode  composed  by  Tennyson  for  the  occasion. 
The  poem  is  in  four  parts — one  of  welcome  to  the  exhibitors ; 
one  of  prayer  for  the  inheritance  by  the  Colonies  of  England's 
attributes ;  the  third  describing  the  loss  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  lesson  of  it ;  and  the  fourth  an  appeal  for  the  unity  of 
the  Empire. 

Her  Majesty  was  immensely  pleased  and  much  affected  by 
the  singing  of  the  ode.  She  smiled  and  nodded  approval  over 
each  patriotic  sentiment  rendered,  and  was  fairly  radiant  with 
pleasure  when  the  vast  audience  caught  up  the  poet's  spirit  and 
vented  their  joy  in  deafening  thunders  of  applause.  The  text 
of  the  ode  is  as  follows  : — 

Welcome,  welcome  !    with  one  voice 
In  your  welfare  we  rejoice, 
Sons  and  brothers,  that  have  sent 
From  Isle,  and  Cape,  and  Continent, 
Produce  of  your  field  and  flood, 
Mount  and  line  and  primal  wood. 
Works  of  subtle  brain  and  hand, 
And  splendors  of  the  morning  land ; 
Gifts  from  every  British  zone. 

Britons,  hold  your  own  ! 

f 

May  we  find,  as  ages  run, 

The  mother  featured  in  the  son  j 

And  may  yours  forever  be 


TOKONTO  IN  1886.  179 

That  old  strength  and  constancy, 
Which  has  made  your  fathers  great 
In  our  ancient  Island  State  ; 
And  where'er  her  flag  may  fly, 
Glorying  between  sea  and  sky, 
Make  the  might  of  Britain  known. 
Britons,  hold  your  own  ! 

Britain  fought  her  sons  of  yore  ; 
Britain  failed,  and  never  more, 
Careless  of  our  growing  kin, 
Shall  we  sin  our  fathers'  sin. 
Men  that  in  a  narrower  day — 
Unprophetic  rulers  they — 
Drove  from  out  the  mother's  nest 
That  young  eagle  of  the  west, 
To  forage  for  herself  alone. 
Britons,  hold  your  own  ! 

Sharers  of  our  glorious  past,     . 

Brothers,  must  we  part  at  last  ? 

Shall  not  we,  through  good  and  ill, 

Cleave  to  one  another  still  ? 

Britain's  myriad  voices  call  : 

Sons  be  wedded,  each  and  all, 

Into  one  Imperial  whole — 

One  with  Britain,  heart  and  soul, 

One  life,  one  flag,  one  fleet,  one  throne. 

Britains,  hold  your  own  ! 

And  God  guard  all. 

All  the  parts  were  sung  in  English  but  the  second.  This 
had  been  translated  into  Sanscrit,  by  Professor  Max  Muller,  as 
a  mark  of  courtesy  to  the  large  number  of  Orientals  attending 
the  Exhibition. 

A  noteworthy  incident  in  the  ceremony  was  the  presentation 
to  Her  Majesty,  by  Sir  George  H.  Chubb,  of  a  master  key  of 
the  most  elaborate  workmanship,  which  could  open  any  of  the 
500  Chubb  locks  in  the  Exhibition.  This  choice  and  costly 
specimen  of  the  locksmith's  art  is  adorned  with  jewels  of  all 
kinds,  and  decked  with  many  a  dainty  and  symbolic  device. 


180  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

It  is  well  worth  a  minute  description.  Imagine  it,  half  a  foot 
long,  made  of  burnished  gold,  set  off  with  enamel  and  a  variety 
of  jewels,  the  bow  being  hexagonal  in  shape.  In  the  centre  of 
the  hexagon,  as  seen  from  one  side,  is  a  golden  representation 
of  the  head  of  a  lion  in  high  relief,  langued  with  ruby,  crowned 
and  set  in  red  enamel  surrounded  with  a  band  of  white  enamel, 
with  the  inscription,  "The  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition/* 
From  this  central  circle  radiate  to  the  angles  of  the  hexagon 
six  shields  in  raised  blue  enamel,  each  bearing  a  symbol  in  gold 
of  the  colony  or  dependency — the  animals  chosen  being  th& 
sheep,  elephant,  tiger,  opossum,  beaver  and  buffalo.  At  the 
bow  end  of  the  key,  and  surmounting  the  bow,  is  the  Imperial 
crown,  the  band  of  which  is  jewelled  with  rubies  and  emeralds. 
The  pin  of  the  key  as  it  leaves  the  hexagon  starts  from  a  centre 
of  four  elephants'  heads,  whose  trunks  form  a  socket  on  either 
side  of  the  bow.  The  radiating  shields  are  of  yellow  gold,  and 
bear  the  names  of  several  of  the  Colonies,  whose  symbols  are 
of  the  obverse,  and  in  the  centre  of  a  small  nugget  of  gold. 
This  key  represented  symbolically  the  opening  of  the  Exhi- 
bition by  Her  Majesty,  after  which  she  handed  it  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales. 

In  addition  to  the  distinguished  personages  named  above, 
Her  Majesty  was  accompanied  by  several  young  Princes  and 
Princesses,  including  in  all  thirteen  of  her  children  and  grand- 
children; all  the  former  being  present  except  the  Duke  of 
Edinburgh,  who  commanded  the  fleet  in  Greek  waters. 

When  the  Prince  of  Wales  had  read  the  address  on  behalf  of 
the  Commissioners  of  the  Exhibition,  and  the  Queen  had  read 
her  reply,  he  kissed  the  hand  of  Her  Majesty,  but  she  drew 
him  towards  her  and  kissed  him  on  the  cheek. 

Thus  ended  a  most  significant  and  appropriate  celebration, 
which,  as  the  first  strictly  Imperial  pageant,  attests  the  strength 
and  unity  of  the  British  Empire,  and  emphasizes  that  desire 
for  still  closer  union  which  has  become  almost  a  passion  of 
patriotic  hearts,  whether  they  beat  in  the  younger  Britain, 
beyond  the  seas  or  in  the  old  Island  Home. 


TORONTO  IN  1886.  181 

THE   CANADIAN   EXHIBITS 

Created  a  profound  impression  on  the  British  mind.  The 
people  of  England  had  never  before  been  able  to  realize  the 
extent  and  variety  of  Canadian  resources,  and  it  may  be  said 
with  confidence,  that  this  country  never  stood  in  anything  like 
as  high  estimation  amongst  the  British  people  as  she  does 
to-day.  The  magnitude  of  her  public  works,  the  healthfulness 
of  her  climate,  and  the  immensity  of  her  territorial  extent, 
were  made  apparent  through  the  Exhibition  as  no  other  means 
could  have  accomplished. 

Commemorative  diplomas  and  medals  have  been  awarded  to 
every  exhibitor  at  the  Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition,  number- 
ing about  three  thousand  of  each. 

The  medals  are  of  bronze,  and  are  very*  handsome  in  design 
and  finish.  They  are  about  double  the  size  of  an  ordinary 
penny.  On  the  obverse  side  is  a  profile  portrait  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  while  on  the  reverse  are  the  words,  "  Colonial  and 
Indian  Exhibition,  1886,"  surrounded  by  a  cluster  of  oak  leaves. 

The  diplomas  are  large-sized  and  of  exquisite  design  and 
finish,  being  artistically  colored.  Britannia  is  represented, 
trident  in  hand,  seated  on  a  throne  guarded  by  the  British  lion. 
Behind  her  stand  two  figures,  one  with  torch  in  hand,  the  other 
spinning  cotton,  both  representing,  according  to  the  interpreta- 
tion, the  march  of  progress  and  the  speed  of  enlightenment  in 
the  British '  Empire.  Directly  in  front  of  Britannia,  who 
extends  her  right  hand  in  friendly  welcome,  are  groups  of 
individuals  attired  in  characteristic  costumes  of  the  various 
Colonies.  Here  the  noble  red  man,  with  uplifted  head,  presents 
his  contribution  to  the  wealth  of  the  Empire ;  while  there  his 
more  thinly-clad  fellow-subject  from  the  burning  plains  of 
India,  the  lordly  Zulu,  or  under-sized  Negro,  laden  with  the 
product  of  his  clime,  seemingly  vie  with  one  another  in  their 
amiable  glances  in  the  direction  of  welcoming  Britannia. 
Without  an  open  window  is  seen  a  purple  sea,  on  which  is 
calmly  floating  a  British  man-of-war,  reminding  the  Colonists 
of  their  security  at  all  times. 


182  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

TORONTO  EXHIBITS. 

No  city  could  compare  with  Toronto  in  the  number  and 
variety  of  her  exhibits,  as  shown  by  the  large  number  of 
medals  and  diplomas  distributed.  The  number  presented 
through  the  Education  Department  alone  was  137,  and  advan- 
tage was  taken  of  the  presence  in  Toronto  of  the  Governor- 
General  and  Lady  Lansdowne  to  make  the  presentation.  This 
interesting  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  May,  at  a  conver- 
sazione given  in  the  Normal  School  buildings ;  the  proceedings 
being  interspersed  with  vocal  and  instrumental  selections. 
The  recipients  of  medals  were  connected  with  the  Normal  and 
Model  Schools,  the  Art  School,  Public  and  Separate  Schools, 
Collegiate  Institute  and  various  Colleges,  School  of  Practical 
Science  and  Toronto  University,  and  exhibitors  of  school 
supplies,  books  and  musical  instruments,  and  proved  a  most 
interesting  occasion  ;  the  principal  feature  being  the  address  of 
His  Excellency  on  fine  arts,  which  was  replete  with  informa- 
tion, and  both  complimentary  and  encouraging  to  the  students. 

An  interesting  description  of  the  arrangement  of  the  educa- 
tional exhibits  and  the  general  effect  was  given  by  Dr.  S. 
Passmore  May,  who  was  the  Commissioner  in  charge,  under  the 
direction  of  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross,  Minister  of  Education.  Dr. 
May  has  published  a  complete  report,  and  also  a  catalogue  of 
the  whole  educational  exhibits,  which  are  very  valuable  and 
interesting. 

HON.   SIR    CHARLES    TUPPER,    G.C.M.G.,   C.B. 

All  the  exhibitors  from  Toronto  speak  in  the  highest  terms 
of  the  indefatigable  exertions,  inexhaustible  patience,  and 
uniform  courtesy  displayed  by  Sir  Charles  Tupper  during  the 
exhibition. 

Dominion  Day,  1886. 

The  nineteenth  birthday  of  Confederation,  amidst  the  usual 
celebration  that  took  place,  was  especially  remarkable  at  Win- 
nipeg by  the  arrival  there  of  the  first  through  passenger  train 
for  Vancouver,  which  left  Montreal  on  June  28th.  Its  arrival 


HON.  SIR  CHARLES  TUPPER,  BARONET, 
High  Commissioner  for  Canada. 


184  TOKONTO  "CALLED   BACK." 

was  greeted  with  a  grand  military  display,  the  firing  of  a  feu 
dejoie,  thunder  of  artillery,  and  the  cheers  of  the  assembled 
multitude. 

The  civic  address  to  the  President  and  Directors  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  contained  the  following :  "  We  have 
no  doubt  as  to  the  influence  this  stupendous  work  will  have 
upon  the  commercial  progress  of  the  grand  old  empire  of  which 
we  are  proud  to  form  a  part. 

"  We  know  that  the  consummation  of  this  work  will  unite 
and  consolidate  an  extensive  British  Colonial  Empire  in 
America,  and  that  by  placing  our  own  girdle  around  the  Con- 
tinent, territories  now  lying  waste  and  desolate  will  be  brought 
under  the  beneficent  influence  of  civilization  and  commerce, 
maintaining  in  British  hands  that  supremacy  that  would  appear 
to  be  the  heritage  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Celtic  races." 

This  was  the  first  train  run  on  the  twenty-four  hour  time 
system  introduced  by  the  C.  P.  R.  Co.  The  train  to  connect 
left  Toronto  on  the  28th,  at  seventeen  (five  p.m.)  o'clock. 

The  train  arrived  at  Port  Moody  on  the  5th  July,  and  was 
received  with  great  enthusiasm,  the  Victoria  band  playing 
"  See  the  Conquering  Hero  Comes."  , 

The  town  of  Vancouver  was  entirely  destroyed  by  fire  on 
the  13th  June. 


NIAGARA   RIVER,    BELOW   THE    FALLS. 


TORONTO  FROM  188T  TO  1892. 


Rebellion  of  1837. 

In  the  session  of  Parliament  at  Toronto,  in  1836-37,  Dr. 
Rolph  used  the  following  language :  "  Our  geographical  situa- 
tion is  singular.  To  the  south  we  are  barred  from  the  Atlantic 
coast  by  the  American  Republic  ;  to  the  north  and  north-west 
you  pass  through  barren  lands  to  mountains  covered  with 
everlasting  snows,  and  among  Indian  tribes  unknown ;  and  to 
the  east  we  are  interrupted  by  the  sister  Province,  the  very 
Province  with  which  it  is  proposed  to  unite  us." 

The  state  of  political  affairs  may  be  judged  from  the  language 
used  at  this  time  by  an  English  organ  of  the  Opposition: 
"Henceforth  there  must  be  no  peace  to  the  Province;  no 
quarter  for  the  plunderers ;  agitate  !  agitate  ! !  agitate  ! ! !  De- 
stroy the  revenue;  denounce  the  oppressors.  Everything  is 
lawful  when  the  fundamental  liberties  are  in  danger.  The 
Guards  die ;  they  never  surrender." 

At  public  meetings  the  Imperial  resolutions  were  denounced 
as  a  breach  of  faith  and  a  violation  of  right.  Resolutions  were 
adopted  to  use  as  little  as  possible  of  imported  articles  paying 
duty,  and  to  raise  a  Papineau  tribute  in  imitation  of  O'Connell's 
Repeal  Rent.  Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Canada  while 
yet  His  Majesty  William  IV.  sat  on  the  throne  of  Great  Britain. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  1837,  five  days  before  the  accession  of 
Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  Lord  Gosford  tried  the  effect  of  a 
proclamation  on  the  agitation  which  was  convulsing  society. 
13 


186  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

He  assured  the  people  that  the  Imperial  Parliament  had  neither 
violated  nor  was  about  to  violate  the  just  rights  and  privileges 
of  His  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects.  This  proclamation  was 
torn  in  pieces  by  the  habitants  in  Lower  Canada,  amid  cries  of 
"A  bas  la  proclamation!"  The  French-Canadians  rallied  to 
the  popular  cries  "  Vive  Papineau !  Vive  la  liberte* !  Point  du 
despotisme ! " 

In  Upper  Canada,  William  Lyon  Mackenzie  in  his  journal 
declaimed  on  the  condition  of  public  affairs  with  scathing 
bitterness.  He  thus  wrote : 

"  Canadians !  Brother  Colonists  !  Your  mock  Parliament  has 
done  its  duty ;  bills  and  badgerings  have  followed  each  other 
in  quick  succession. 

"  Ye  false  Canadians  !  Tories  !  Pensioners  !  Placemen  !  Prof- 
ligates !  Orangemen!  Churchmen!  Spies!  Informers!  Brokers! 
Gamblers  !  Parasites  and  knaves  of  every  caste  and  description, 
allow  me  to  congratulate  you!  Never  was  a  vagabond  race 
more  prosperous !  Never  did  successful  villainy  rejoice  in 
brighter  visions  of  the  future  than  ye  may  indulge.  Ye  may 
plunder  and  rob  with  impunity ;  your  feet  are  on  the  people's 
necks ;  they  are  transformed  into  tame,  crouching  slaves,  ready 
to  be  trampled  on.  Erect  your  Juggernaut;  the  people  are 
ready  to  be  sacrificed  under  the  wheels  of  the  idol. 

"  The  four-pound  loaf  is  at  a  Halifax  shilling  (20  cents) ;  the 
barrel  of  flour  brings  twelve  dollars.  Woe  and  wailing  and 
pauperism  and  crime  meet  us  at  every  corner  of  the  streets. 
The  settlers  and  their  families  on  the  Ottawa,  in  Simcoe,  in  the 
rear  of  the  London  district,  and  many  new  settlements,  seldom 
taste  a  morsel  of  bread,  and  are  glad  to  gnaw  the  bark  off  the 
trees,  or  sell  their  improvements  for  a  morsel  to  keep  away 
starvation. 

"  The  settlers  are  leaving  the  country  in  thousands  for  lands 
less  favored  by  nature,  but  blessed  with  free  institutions  and 
just  government.  The  merchants  are  going  to  ruin  one  after 
another ;  even  sycophancy  and  degrading  scurrility  have  failed 
to  save  them  this  time.  They  cry  out,  Why  is  it  so  ?  I  pity 
them  not.  Money,  wealth,  power,  was  their  god,  the  Dagon  of 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  187 

their  idolatry.  Let  them  cry  aloud  and  spare  not ;  perhaps  even 
now  he  will  help  them. 

"  But  why  are  want  and  misery  come  among  us  ?  Ah !  ye 
rebels  to  Christianity,  ye  detest  the  truth,  ye  shut  your  ears 
against  that  which  is  right.  Your  country  is  taxed,  priest- 
ridden,  sold  to  strangers  and  ruined.  What  then !  Ye  share 
the  plunders!  Like  the  Lazarroni  of  Italy,  ye  delight  in 
cruelty  and  distress,  and  lamentation  and  woe." 

Mr.  Mackenzie  died  in  1861,  and  even  at  that  time  he  must 
have  been  himself  astonished  at  the  wonderful  changes  which 
.had  taken  place  in  the  condition  of  the  country  during  the 
previous  twenty-four  years  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria ;  and 
had  he  lived  during  the  following  twenty-six  years  and  wit- 
nessed the  Jubilee — with  its  glorious  associations  and  unpar- 
alleled record  of  progress  and  prosperity,  and  nowhere  greater 
than  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  the  City  of  Toronto — no 
doubt  he  would  rejoice  with  every  other  loyal  subject — as  he 
afterwards  proved  to  be — at  the  results  of  the  benign  and 
benignant  sway  of  her  who  sits  upon  England's  throne  and 
lives  in  the  hearts  of  her  Canadian  subjects. 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  the  preceding  historical  extracts 
that  the  Canadian  people  had  become  disloyal:  although  a 
large  number  joined  in  the  abortive  rebellion,  they  were  only  a 
small  minority  of  malcontents,  while  the  great  body  remained 
true  to  the  Government,  their  loyalty  being  intensified  by  the 
insurrection  which  had  taken  place. 

The  Queen's  Jubilee. 

The  Queen  attained  her  68th  birthday  on  May  24th,  and  the 
20th  of  June  completed  the  fiftieth  year  of  her  glorious  reign. 
There  have  been  but  three  similar  jubilees  in  our  history. 

The  jubilee  of  Henry  III.,  was  kept  on  the  19th  of  October, 
1265,  and  the  festival  celebration  was  hardly  a  joy-inspiring 
one.  The  next  royal  jubilee  was  that  of  Edward  III,  kept  on 
the  25th  of  January,  1377,  in  connection  with  which  also  there 
seems  to  have  been  little  cause  for  jubilation.  On  the  25th  of 


188  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

October,  1809,  the  jubilee  of  George  III.  was  celebrated  with 
more  joyous  hilarity  than  characterized  either  of  the  two  prede- 
cessors. The  Queen's  Jubilee  excels  them  all  in  the  loyalty  and 
affection  of  her  subjects. 

"Carmen  Sseculare." 

LORD  TENNYSON'S  JUBILEE  ODE. 

I. 

Fifty  times  the  rose  has  flower'd  and  faded, 

Fifty  times  the  golden  harvest  fallen, 

Since  our  Queen  assumed  the  globe,  the  sceptre. 

II. 

She,  beloved  for  a  kindliness 
Rare  in  fable  or  history, 
Queen,  and  Empress  of  India, 
Crown'd  so  long  with  a  diadem 
Never  worn  by  a  worthier, 
Now  with  prosperous  auguries 
Comes  at  last  to  the  bounteous 
Crowning  year  of  her  Jubilee. 

III. 

Kothing  of  the  lawless,  of  the  Despot, 
Nothing  of  the  vulgar,  the  vainglorious, 
All  is  gracious,  gentle,  great  and  Queenly. 

IV. 

You  then  loyally,  all  of  you, 
Deck  your  houses,  illuminate 
All  your  towns  for  a  festival, 
And  in  each  let  a  multitude 
Loyal,  each  to  the  heart  of  it 
One  full  voice  of  allegiance, 
Hail  the  great  Ceremonial 
Of  this  year  of  her  Jubilee. 

V. 

Queen,  as  true  to  womanhood  as  Queenhood, 
Glorying  in  the  glories  of  her  people, 
Sorrowing  with  the  sorrows  of  the  lowest  ! 


TORONTO  FKOM  1887  TO  1892.         189 
VI. 

You,  that  wanton  in  affluence, 
Spare  not  now  to  be  bountiful, 
Call  your  poor  to  regale  with  you, 
Make  your  neighborhood  healthfuller, 
Give  your  gold  to  the  Hospital, 
Let  the  weary  be  comforted, 
Let  the  needy  be  banqueted, 
Let  the  maim'd  in  his  heart  rejoice 
At  this  year  of  her  Jubilee. 

VII. 

Henry's  fifty  years  are  all  in  shadow, 
Gray  with  distance  Edward's  fifty  summers, 
Ev'n  her  Grandsire's  fifty  half  forgotten. 

VIII. 

You,  the  Patriot  Architect, 
Shape  a  stately  memorial, 
Make  it  regally  gorgeous, 
Some  Imperial  Institute, 
Rich  in  symbol,  in  ornament,       v 
Which  may  speak  to  the  centuries, 
All  the  centuries  after  us, 
Of  this  year  of  her  Jubilee. 

IX. 

Fifty  years  of  ever-broadening  Commerce ! 
Fifty  years  of  ever-brightening  Science  ! 
Fifty  years  of  ever- widening  Empire  ! 

X. 

You,  the  Mighty,  the  Fortunate, 
You,  the  Lord-territorial, 
You,  the  Lord-manufacturer, 
You,  the  hardy,  laborious, 
Patient  children  of  Albion, 
You,  Canadian,  Indian, 
Australasian,  African, 
All  your  hearts  be  in  harmony, 
All  your  voices  in  unison, 
Singing  "  Hail  to  the  glorious 
Golden  year  of  her  Jubilee  !  " 


190  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

XL 

Are  there  thunders  moaning  in  the  distance  ? 
Are  there  spectres  moving  in  the  darkness  ? 
Trust  the  Lord  of  Light  to  guide  her  people, 
Till  the  thunders  pass,  the  spectres  vanish, 
And  the  Light  is  Victor,  and  the  darkness 
Dawns  into  the  Jubilee  of  the  Ages. 

Only  six  sovereigns  of  England  since  the  Norman  Conquest 
attained  an  age  equal  to  or  beyond  that  which  the  Queen 
attained  on  the  24th  of  May,  1887.  These  were :  Queen 
Elizabeth,  who  reached  69  years ;  James  II.,  68  years ;  George 
II.,  77  years  ;  George  III.,  82  years;  George  IV.,  68  years,  and 
William  IV.,  72  years.  Her  Majesty's  reign  has  only  been 
twice  exceeded  in  length,  namely,  by  Henry  III.,  who  reigned 
for  56  years,  and  by  George  III.,  who  reigned  for  60  years;  but 
the  reign  of  one  other  sovereign,  Edward  III.,  equalled  it  by 
extending  to  50  years. 

Queen  Victoria  is  only  eighth  in  descent  from  James  I,  a 
long  stretch  of  history  being  covered  by  the  seven  intervening 
lives.  She  is  fourteenth  in  descent  from  Edward  VI.,  twenty- 
eighth  in  descent  from  Henry  I.,  thirty-fifth  in  descent  from 
Alfred  the  Great,  and  thirty-seventh  in  descent  from  Egbert, 
the  first  sole  monarch  of  England.  The  ramifications  of  her 
pedigree  connect  her  with  many  other  illustrious  personages  in 
addition  to  those  already  named. 

Fifty  Years'  Progress. 

No  equal  period  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  witnessed 

such  advances  in  science  and  speed,  such  rapid  development  in 

the  useful  arts,  such  an  increase  of  comfort,  liberty  and  enlight- 

;  enment.     Since  Queen  Victoria  ascended  the  British  Throne 

:  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  has  increased  from 

'  26,000,000  to  37,000,000.     The  acquisition  of  foreign  territory 

j  by  Great  Britain  is  without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  the 

human  family.     She  bears  rule  over  one-third  of  the  surface  of 

the  globe,  and  over  nearly % one-fourth  of  its  population.     Her 


TOKONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  191 

possessions  abroad  are  in  area  sixty  times  larger  than  the  parent 
state.  She  owns  three  millions  and  a  half  of  square  miles  in 
America,  one  million  each  in  Africa  and  Asia,  and  two  and  a 
half  millions  in  Australia.  At  the  Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibi- 
tion in  London,  in  1886,  sixty-eight  colonies  and  dependencies 
were  represented,  varying  in  extent  from  Gibraltar,  with  its 
two  square  miles,  to  Canada  with  her  three  millions  and  a  half. 
In  the  fifty  years  her  aggregate  wealth  has  more  than  trebled, 
her  foreign  commerce  has  increased  five-fold;  the  imports  of 
the  United  Kingdom  have  increased  from  £66,000,000  to  £374,- 
000,000.  During  the  same  period  the  imports  of  the  British 
Possessions  have  increased  from  £26,000,000  to  £218,000,000. 
The  public  revenues  of  the  United  Kingdom  have  grown  since 
the  Queen's  accession  from  £55,000,000  to  £93,000,000,  and  of 
the  British  Possessions  from  £23,000,000  to  £115,000,000.  In 
1837,  the  shipping  of  the  United  Kingdom  was  9,000,000  tons ; 
in  1887  it  reached  64,000,000  tons.  .In  the  fifty  years  the 
average  entered  and  cleared  at  ports  in  the  British  Possessions 
had  increased  from  7,000,000  to  78,000,000  tons. 

The  penny  postage  was  introduced  soon  after  the  Queen 
came  to  the  throne,  and  in  1839  the  total  number  of  letters 
delivered  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  82,471,000.  In  1885 
what  was  their  number  ?  The  total  was  1,403,000,000  letters, 
496,000,000  newspapers  and  books,  and  172,000,000  post-cards, 
making  a  total  of  2,071,000,000. 

The  increase  of  wealth  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  the  fifty 
years  has  been  enormous,  the  taxable  income  having  risen  in 
thirty  years  from  £308,000,000  to  £631,000,000,  or  in  the  pro- 
portion of  105  per  cent. 

When  Queen  Victoria  ascended  the  throne,  Australia  was 
only  a  convict  settlement,  British  India  belonged  to  a  commer- 
cial company,  the  South  African  Colony  was  little  more  than  a 
barren  rock,  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada  was  shorn  of  an 
immense  territory  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  These  are 
marvellous  facts  and  figures  of  material  progress  within  one 
reign,  but  what  is  quite  as  important  is  the  fact  that  the  en- 
lightenment, enfranchisement  and  bettered  condition  of  the 


192  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

masses,  the  growth  of  civil  liberty,  of  art  and  culture,  have 
kept  pace  with  the  vast  strides  in  population,  trade  and  wealth. 
Newspapers,  schools,  churches  and  benevolent  societies  have 
grown  as  never  before,  and  accomplished  practical  results  as 
they  grew.  Laws  have  improved,  humanity  advanced,  wages 
increased,  and  the  prime  necessities  of  life  cheapened,  till  now 
it  is  the  deliberate  judgment  of  the  most  cautious  statisticians 
that  the  British  labourer  is  30  per  cent,  better  paid,  40  per  cent, 
better  housed,  50  per  cent,  better  clothed,  and  150  per  cent, 
better  educated,  than  he  was  in  the  reign  of  William  IV. 


Toronto's  Loyalty. 

Toronto,  always  foremost  in  her  allegiance  to  Great  Britain, 
manifested  her  loyalty  to  the  young  Queen  on  the  occasion  of 
her  Coronation,  on  the  28th  of  June,  1838. 

The  citizens  of  Toronto,  in  their  expression  of  joy,  joined 
heartily  in  the  celebration.  Public  rejoicings,  dinners,  speeches, 
and  fireworks,  were  the  order  of  the  day  and  evening. 

A  grand  procession  of  firemen  was  the  principal  public 
feature,  and  formed  a  fine  display,  being  headed  by  the  bands 
of  the  Queen's  Rangers  and  of  the  Royal  Foresters.  The  fire 
engines,  drawn  by  two  or  four  horses,  were  magnificently 
decorated,  and  mottoes  of  loyalty  were  prominently  displayed 
on  flags  and  banners,  amidst  which  were  the  names  "  Victoria," 
in  a  wreath  of  Rose,  Thistle,  and  Shamrock,  and  "British 
Supremacy,"  City  of  Toronto  arms  in  gold,  three  gilt  lions, 
gilt  Irish  harp,  and  the  motto  of  the  City  of  Toronto  in  gold — 
"  Industry,  Intelligence,  Integrity." 

Dominion  of  Canada. 

From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  in  hamlet  and  village,  city 
and  town,  whether  the  inhabitants  were  English,  Irish,  Scotch, 
French,  German,  Indian  or  Ethiopian,  all  united  as  Canadians 
to  honor  their  Queen,  and  enjoy  a  hearty  celebration  of  Her 
Majesty's  Jubilee. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  193 

Celebration  in  Toronto. 

The  most  enduring  monument  to  commemorate  the  great 
event  will  be  the  erection  of  a  new  hospital  for  sick  children, 
for  which  the  citizens  have  voted  the  sum  of  $20,000. 

The  Jubilee  celebrations  were  inaugurated  by  a  Military 
Church  Parade,  on  the  19th  of  June,  when  a  Thanksgiving 
service  was  held  in  St.  James'  Cathedral.  The  Bishop  of 
Toronto  and  several  leading  clergymen  officiated.  The  troops, 
which  marched  to  the  church  headed  by  their  bands,  consisted 
of  the  Governor-General's  Body  Guard,  Toronto  Garrison  Artil- 
lery, members  and  ex-members  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles, 
Tenth  Royal  Grenadiers,  and  Army  and  Navy  Pensioners. 
The  service,  which  was  most  appropriate,  was  rendered  unusu- 
ally attractive  by  the  addition  of  the  services  of  the  band  of 
the  "  Queen's  Own  "  to  the  musical  programme.  Major-General 
Sir  Frederick  Middleton  and  Colonel  Gzowski,  A.D.C.,  were 
present  in  the  congregation.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  O'Meara. 

The  Jubilee  celebration  was  observed  by  religious  services  in 
the  other  churches  on  the  same  day,  all  of  which  were  intensely 
interesting  and  fervent. 

JUBILEE  PRAISE  AND   THANKSGIVING  SERVICES. 

While  no  language  could  portray,  or  pen  describe,  the 
emotions  which  thrilled  and  vibrated  in  the  hearts  of  the 
millions  of  Queen  Victoria's  subjects  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
as  in  ode  and  anthem  their  voices  joined  in  loud  and  harmonious 
acclaim  in  expressing  the  sentiments  contained  in  "  God  Save 
the  Queen,"  and  with  the  swelling  notes  of  the  organ,  now 
melted  to  tears  and  again  lifted  in  rapture  to  the  very  gate  of 
heaven,  they  gave  expression  to  their  feelings  of  gratitude  and 
love  for  all  the  blessings  enjoyed  under  the  beneficent  rule  of 
our  Empress-Queen ;  yet  if  it  were  possible  to  collect  and  publish 
the  sermons  and  addresses  of  ministers  and  laymen  of  all 
denominations,  "distinct  as  the  billows,  yet  one  as  the  sea,"  who, 
in  tens  of  thousands  of  churches  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  on 


194  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  19th  and  21st  of  June,  1887,  expatiated  on  the  theme  of 
the  Victorian  age,  comprehending  all  its  vast  and  mighty 
interests,  the  personal  goodness  and  virtues  of  the  Queen,  the 
purity  of  her  court,  the  example  of  domestic  love  with  its 
world- wide  influence  on  society,  the  development  of  art,  science, 
trade  and  commerce,  the  spread  of  civilization  and  education, 
the  advance  of  literature,  the  origination  of  numberless  benevo- 
lent and  religious  institutions,  and  the  general  advancement 
and  present  grandeur  of  the  British  Empire  during  the  past 
fifty  years,  they  would  form  a  volume  such  as  the  world  has 
never  seen,  and  such  a  memento  of  the  grand  Jubilee  as  would 
eclipse  all  former  histories  of  nations  or  monarchs  since  the 
world  began. 

The  appointment  of  the  30th  June  and  1st  July  for  the 
Jubilee  celebration  proved  to  be  both  appropriate  and  success- 
ful, combining  the  usual  Dominion  Day  rejoicings  with  the 
anniversary  of  the  Queen's  accession.  The  principal  feature  of 
the  first  day's  proceedings  was  a  grand  procession  of  nearly 
12,000  children  from  the  public  schools,  which  was  witnessed! 
by  immense  crowds  of  'the  citizens,  and  was  a  sight  of  which 
any  city  the  size  of  Toronto  might  well  be  proud.  Nearly  every 
child  wore  a  Jubilee  medal  or  badge,  while  flags  and  banners 
were  plentifully  displayed. 

JUBILEE   SERVICE   IN   THE   METROPOLITAN    CHURCH. 

A  grand  united  religious  and  musical  service,  in  which  all  the 
Evangelical  Churches  were  represented,  was  the  crowning  event 
of  the  30th  June.  The  magnificent  edifice  was  crowded  to 
overflowing,  and  was  beautifully  decorated  with  flags,  plants 
and  flowers.  The  musical  portion  of  the  service  was  the  chief 
attraction,  the  selections  being  of  the  most  appropriate  and 
loyal  character,  and  were  quite  as  eloquent  and  even  more  in- 
spiring than  were  the  beautiful  addresses  delivered  by  the 
speakers.  A  large  number  of  distinguished  gentlemen  occupied 
the  platform,  amongst  whom  were  the  Hon.  Sir  Alexander 
Campbell,  the  newly  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario; 
Hon.  0.  Mowat,  Premier ;  and  W.  H.  Howland,  Esq.,  Mayor, 


,    TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  195 

also  prominent  clergymen  of  all  denominations,  while  in  the 
body  of  the  church  were  members  of  the  City  Council,  and 
representatives  of  the  various  National  and  Benevolent  Societies, 
all  moved  by  the  same  spirit  of  enthusiasm,  and  joining  with  the 
choir  of  nearly  200  voices  in  the  music  set  apart  for  the  audience, 
with  "  glad  hearts  and  voices,"  to  swell  the  general  harmony. 

The  service  commenced  with  Mr.  Torrington's  performance  on 
the  organ  of  Gounod's  March  Cortege,  which  was  followed  by  the 
singing  of  "  God  Save  the  Queen,"  by  the  vast  audience.  The 
effect  of  this  inspiring  hymn,  when  joined  in  by  thousands  of 
voices  was  most  thrilling.  The  other  selections  were  chiefly 
the  same  as  given  in  Westminster  Abbey,  including  Dr.  Bridge's 
Jubilee  Ode  and  Anthem.  The  addresses  were  practical, 
enthusiastic  and  eloquent,  but  above  all  breathed  the  spirit  of 
true  and  genuine  loyalty  throughout. 

The  closing  song  and  chorus  were  composed  by  Mr.  F.  H. 
Torrington,  and  were  sung  with  great  spirit  and  feeling : 

Old  England  calls  upon  her  sons 

To  honor  England's  Queen  ; 
Her  sons  respond,  and  daughters  too, 

To  keep  her  memory  green. 
With  loyal  hearts  and  ready  hands 

The  Empire's  children  stand, 
Prepared  to  do,  prepared  to  die  1 

For  Queen  and  native  land. 

\ 

CHORUS. 
Victoria  !  Our  Queen  beloved, 

With  loyal  heart  and  hand, 
Thy  colonies  and  fatherland 

United  by  thee  stand. 

For  fifty  years  our  country's  flag 

Hath  borne  o'er  earth  and  main, 
The  name  of  Empress,  Queen  belov'd, 

With  neither  spot  nor  stain. 
Long  may  it  bear  yictoria's  name, 

Long  o'er  us  may  she  reign, 
And  for  our  Empire  broad  and  grand 

May  she  new  honor  gain. 


196  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Upon  our  Queen,  our  Country,  Flag, 

God's  blessing  ever  rest, 
With  peace  and  plenty  everywhere, 

Her  people's  homes  be  blest. 
God  save  the  Queen,  her  people  pray, 

From  hearts  sincere  and  free ;    . 
God  save  our  lov'd  Victoria, 

And  crown  her  Jubilee. 

AT   THE   SYNAGOGUE. 

The  services  held  by  the  Jewish  residents  were  remarkable 
for  their  intense  devotion  to  the  person  and  character  of  Queen 
Victoria.  The  beautiful  and  appropriate  prayers,  the  music 
and  eloquent  sermon  by  Rabbi  Phillips,  were  all  expressive  of 
the  reverence  in  which  Her  Majesty  is  held  by  the  Jewish 
people  throughout  the  world.  He  alluded  in  thrilling  tones  to 
the  flag  of  England,  which  lent  its  protection  to  the  Jew  as  well 
as  the  Gentile.  The  Jewish  merchant  kings  have  found  guar- 
dianship beneath  its  folds,  and  Jewish  legislators  had  found 
honored  places  in  the  Imperial  courts.  God  had  been  gracious 
unto  His  chosen  people  and  provided  them  with  a  protectress 
in  their  well-beloved  Queen.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  discourse 
the  ark  was  opened  and  prayers  were  offered  for  Her  Majesty. 
The  choir  sang  a  number  of  Psalms  in  the  original  tongue,  and 
the  service  concluded  with  the  National  Anthem  in  English. 

Dominion  Day,   1887. 

The  grand  event  so  long  anticipated  was  one  to  be  long 
remembered  as  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  and  the  most 
thoroughly  delightful  day  in  the  history  of  Toronto.  The 
clanging  of  bells  all  over  the  city  at  11  a.m.  announced  to  the 
150,000  people  of  Toronto  that  the  demonstration  in  honor  of 
Her  Majesty's  Jubilee,  in  the  shape  of  a  procession,  had  started 
toward  the  Exhibition  Grounds.  The  route  was  thronged  with 
immense  crowds  of  spectators,  who  cheered  heartily  as  the 
various  organizations  appeared.  The  road  was  kept  clear  by  a 
detachment  of  mounted  police,  after  which  came  the  Mayor  and 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  ^      197 

Aldermen  in  carriages;  following  them  were  the  Trustees  of 
the  Public  and  Separate  Schools,  the  Industrial  Exhibition 
Trustees,  and  Board  of  the  Public  Library ;  then  came  the  fol- 
lowing societies,  military  corps  and  organizations  in  the  order 
named,  bands,  banners  and  flags  being  interspersed  in  regular 
order : — Retired  Officers,  Army,  Navy  and  Militia,  in  uniform ; 
Veterans,  Army  and  Navy ;  Veterans,  Volunteers ;  Governor- 
General's  Body  Guard,  Toronto  Field  Battery,  Garrison  Artillery, 
Queen's  Own  Rifles,  Tenth  Royal  Grenadiers,  Irish  Protestant 
Benevolent  Society,  and  Sons  of  Ireland,  Sons  of  Canada,  St. 
David's  Society,  Sons  of  England,  St.  George's  Society,  Young 
Men's  Protestant  Benevolent  Association,  Orangemen,  Foresters, 
Knights  of  Pythias,  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen,  Man- 
chester Unity  (Oddfellows),  Knights  of  the  Maccabees,  Peter 
Ogden  Lodge  (Oddfellows),  Toronto  Butcher's  Association  and 
the  Toronto  Fire  Brigade. 

The  appearance  of  the  procession  was  very  fine,  and  took  an 
hour  to  pass  one  point.  Had  the  trades  of  the  city  joined  in, 
the  length  would  have  been  immensely  extended,  but  they  had 
reserved  their  procession  for  Exhibition  week.  At  the  grounds 
loyal  and  patriotic  speeches  were  made  by  Mayor  Howland, 
Hon.  0.  Mowat,  the  Pemier  of  Ontario,  and  others ;  altogether 
the  arrangements  for  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  day  were  most 
successfully  carried  out,  and  added  another  to  the  long  list  of 
the  exhibitions  of  Toronto's  loyalty. 
i 

Celebration  in  London. 

Of  the  sixteen  reigning  sovereigns  of  the  present  time,  leaving 
out  the  Queen  herself,  and  including  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  Pope  Leo,  four  were  actually  present,  and  all 
the  others  were  represented  on  this  glorious  occasion.  In  the 
historic  Abbey  of  Westminster,  built  by  King  Edward  the 
Confessor,  which,  more  than  800  years  ago,  Pope  Nicholas  II. 
ordained  to  be  the  place  of  enthronement  for  the  monarchs  of 
England,  whose  walls  are  hallowed  by  monuments  to  all  whom 
England  holds  great — kings,  statesmen,  heroes,  philanthropists 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  199 

and  poets — the  Queen,  surrounded  by  her  children,  her  grand- 
children, and  her  great-grandchildren,  returned  thanks  to  the 
Almighty  for  her  fifty  years  of  reign.  To  witness  this  act  of 
homage  to  the  Divine  power  there  came  kings,  princes,  and 
potentates,  and  representatives  from  every  nation  in  the  world. 
Never  in  the  history  of  England  has  so  proud  a  sight  been  seen. 
There  were  Peers  of  the  Realm,  the  Commons,  High  Officers  of 
State ;  India  furnished  her  princes,  Canada  and  Australia  and 
all  the  Colonies  sent  men  who  have  sustained  the  dignity  of 
the  Crown  in  these  distant  lands.  But  hark !  the  benediction 
is  pronounced,  the  choir  sends  up  the  final  song  of  praise  and 
triumph,  its  echoes  die  away  in  the  groined  roof  of  the  Abbey ; 
the  great  portals  open,  the  brilliant  procession  files  down  the 
nave,  issues  forth,  and  wends  its  way  back  to  the  Palace.  At 
this  moment  the  lonely  splendor  of  the  crown  vanishes.  The 
reward  of  fifty  years  of  beneficent  reign  has  come.  As  the 
Queen  passes  the  crown  shines  out  in  all  its  glory,  but  no  longer 
alone,  for  it  is  illumined  by  the  upturned  faces  of  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  and  millions  of  her  grateful  people,  as 
they  shout  with  one  heart  and  one  voice,  "  Long  live  the  Queen." 

Jubilee  Choral  Concert. 

Dr.  Mackenzie's  "Ode,"  set  to  music  by  Mr.  Bennett,  was 
given  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  the  24th  of  June,  by  3,500  per- 
formers and  celebrated  soloists,  before  an  immense  audience, 
Madame  Albani,  an  artiste  of  whom  Canada  may  well  feel 
proud,  being  the  principal  soprano  singer,  and  was  triumphantly 
successful.  The  "  Ode  "  opens  with  a  full  chorus : 

"  For  fifty  years  our  Queen,  Victoria,  hail !  " 
Wild  clanging  bells  and  thund'rous  cannon 

Shook  the  air  and  made  it  quiver 
From  Dee  to  Tamar,  Thames  to  Shannon. 

0  Queen,  the  people  of  thine  homelands  greet  thee, 
One  in  impulse,  one  in  heart, 

Hushed  are  all  discordant  wranglings, 
Foemen  stern  now  cease  their  j anglings, 
Sword  and  shield  are  laid  apart ! 
O  Queen,  in  harmony  thy  lieges  meet  thee  ! 


200  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Sons  of  the  Dominion 

See,  they  lead  the  way  1 
From  where  Atlantic  surges, 

Pacific  wavelets,  play, 
From  storied  town  and  riverside, 

From  mountain  and  from  plain, 
An  ancient  throne  their  rallying-point, 

"  God  save  the  Queen  !  "  their  strain 

Come  now  from  Austral  lands, 

Up  from  the  under-world  ; 
-   Firm  hearts  and  willing  hands, 

Wide  is  their  flag  unfurled  ! 
JIark,  their  stentorian  cheer, 

Heard  once  in  deadly  fight, 
Once  when  for  cause  held  dear 
Brave  souls  that  knew  no  fear 

Struck  home  for  Britain's  might. 

And  India's  dusky  sons  pass  on 

In  glittering  array, 
The  last  and  greatest  tribute  laid 

Before  the  throne  this  day. 

More  than  crown  of  monarch  precious 
That  which  now  thy  people  give  thee, 
Flower-entwined,  made  of  blossoms 
Gather'd  in  the  beauteous  garden 
Where  forever  bloom  scent-laden 
Words  and  deeds  of  purest  nature. 
Loving  daughter,  wife  devoted, 
Tender  parent,  friend  so  faithful, 
Ever  with  the  stricken  grieving, 
Ever  with  the  glad  rejoicing, 
Lo,  on  this  great  day  we  crown  thee, 
Queen  of  all  our  hearts,  Victoria  ! 

Lord  of  life  and  light  and  glory, 
God  of  our  world-empire's  story, 
Low  we  bow  before  Thy  throne, 
Praise  is  Thine,  and  Thine  alone. 
King  of  kings,  protect  this  nation. 
Lord  of  lords,  be  our  salvation 

In  the  stress  of  trouble's  day. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO"  1892.         201 

O  Most  High,  on  Thee  relying, 
Now  and  ever  ill  defying, 

We  securely  rest  for  aye  ! 

Now,  in  one  heartfelt  bond  of  love 

For  her  who  wields  our  Empire's  power, 

Now,  on  this  day  of  Jubilee, 

Now,  in  this  glad  and  solemn  hour 

Let  the  prayerful  anthem  rise 

High  and  higher  to  the  skies. 

As  a  climax,  the  author's  new  verse,  which  was  added  to  the 
National  Anthem,  was  given  with  all  the  force  of  choir,  organ, 
orchestra,  and  the  distant  booming  of  cannon,  which  were  fired 
by  electricity  from  the  conductor's  desk. 

The  composer  succeeded  in  infusing  local  coloring  into  each 
section  represented  in  his  composition.  The  arrival  of  the 
Canadians  is  indicated  by  the  imitation  of  sleigh  bells,  and  so 
with  the  other  divisions  of  the  Colonies,  the  music  being 
adapted  to  each.  The  new  v?erse  added  to  the  National  Anthem 
is  as  follows : 

For  her  we  thank  Thee,  Lord, 
And  now,  in  glad  accord, 
Thy  goodness  praise. 
Strong  Thy  defence  and  sure, 
Keep  her  from  harm  secure, 
So  may  Thy  love  endure 
Through  all  her  days. 

The  Imperial  Institute. 

As  the  outcome  of  the  Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  most  enduring  memorial  of  the  Queen's 
Jubilee,  the  Imperial  Institute  has  become  an  important  factor 
among  the  institutions  of  the  empire. 

A  sum  of  £310,000  has  been  raised,  exclusive  of  the  contri- 
butions from  India,  and  the  building  is  now  approaching  com- 
pletion. By  the  charter  the  Corporation  is  bound  to  establish 
an  endowment  fund  of  £140,000. 

Thanks  to  the  energy  displayed  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and 


202  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  zeal  with  which  his  efforts  have  been  seconded,  the  Im- 
perial Institute  has  been  launched  in  a  manner  which  will  go 
a  long  way  to  assure  its  ultimate  success.  The  Imperial  Insti- 
tute is  intended  to  illustrate  the  material  advances  of  the 
empire,  to  afford  means  of  comparison  with  what  is  done  by 
other  countries,  to  establish  means  of  obtaining  commercial 
information,  to  further  the  advancement  of  trades  and  handi- 
crafts, by  special  exhibitions  and  otherwise,  and  to  promote 
technical  education,  and  the  industrial  arts  and  sciences.  It  is 
intended  to  be  representative,  not  merely  of  what  has  been 
done  throughout  the  empire,  but  of  what  is  doing  and  is  about 
to  be  done. 

In  this  Institute  the  Dominion  will  have  an  opportunity  of 
displaying  her  resources  and  progress  in  every  department, 
and  by  a  perpetual  display,  although  the  exhibits  may  be 
changed  from  time  to  time,  the  productions  of  Canada  will  be 
constantly  under  the  inspection  of  visitors  from  every  part  of 
the  world,  and  it  may  confidently  be  expected  that  in  the 
future,  as  in  the  past,  Toronto  will  hold  a  conspicuous  place, 
and  that  her  exhibits  will  attract  the  attention  and  excite  the 
admiration  of  millions  of  people. 

The  Colonial  Ministers  have  been  expressing  their  opinion 
as  to  the  wisdom  of  extending  the  Queen's  title  so  as  to  cover 
the  colonies.  The  Marquis  of  Lorne  approves  of  the  title  of 
"  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Queen  of  Canada,  Austra- 
lasia, South  Africa,  of  the  Colonies  and  Dependencies,  and 
Empress  of  India." 

Governors-General  of  Canada  since  1847. 

Earl  of  Elgin,  Sir  Edmund  Head,  Lord  Monck,  Sir  John 
Young  (Lord  Lisgar),  Earl  of  Dufferin,  Marquis  of  Lorne,  Marquis 
of  Lansdowne,  and  Lord  Stanley,  of  Preston. 

Lieutenant-Governors  of  Ontario. 

Major-General  Stisted,  Sir  W.  P.  Rowland,  Hon.  John  Craw- 
ford, Hon.  D.  A.  Macdonald,  Hon.  John  Beverley  Robinson,  and 
Hon.  Alexander  Campbell. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.        203 


Toronto  a  Musical  City. 

High  on  the  shore  sate  the  great  god  Pan, 

While  turbidly  flowed  the  river, 
And  hacked  and  hewed  as  a  great  god  can, 
With  his  hard  bleak  steel,  at  the  patient  reed, 
Till  there  was  not  a  sign  of  a  leaf,  indeed, 

To  prove  it  fresh  from  the  river. 

He  cut  it  short,  did  the  great  god  Pan,  — 

How  tall  it  stood  in  the  river  ! 
Then  drew  the  pith  like  the  heart  of  a  man, 
Steadily  from  the  outside  ring, 
Then  notched  the  poor,  dry,  empty  thing, 

In  holes,  as  he  sate  by  the  river. 


11  This  is  the  way,"  laughed  the  great  god  Pan,~ 

Laughed  while  he  sate  by  the  river,  — 
"  The  only  way,  since  gods  began 
To  make  sweet  music,  they  could  succeed/' 
Then  dropping  his  mouth  to  a  hole  in  the  reed, 

.He  blew,  in  power,  by  the  river. 

Sweet,  sweet,  sweet,  O  Pan  ! 

Piercing  sweet  by  the  river, 
Blinding  sweet,  O  great  god  Pan  ! 
The  sun  on  the  hill  forgot  to  die, 
And  the  lilies  revived,  and  the  dragon-fly 

Came  back  to  dream  on  the  river. 

—  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning. 

Prior  to  the  period  when  the  present  reminiscences  commence 
there  was  little  to  note  of  the  musical  history  of  Toronto.  The 
writer  is  indebted  to  the  Toronto  Mail  for  some  account  pre- 
vious to  1847. 

It  appears  by  the  earliest  records,  that  as  far  back  as  1818 
the  sole  instrumental  artist  of  Toronto  was  a  Mr.  Maxwell, 
distinguished  "for  his  quiet  manner,  for  the  shade  over  one 
eye,  and  for  his  homely  skill  on  the  violin." 

With  military  music  the  townspeople  were  familiarized  by 
the  occasional  performances  of  the  regimental  bands  which 


204  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

were  stationed  here  from  time  to  time.  The  ecclesiatical 
music  was  entirely  destitute  of  organs  or  melodeons. 

At  the  Church  of  St.  James,  a  Mr.  Hetherington  officiated  as 
clerk,  and  his  mode  of  procedure  was  to  announce  the  psalm  or 
hymn,  give  out  the  tune  on  the  bassoon,  and  then  accompany 
the  vocalists  present  with  original  and  often  grotesque  improvi- 
sations on  that  instrument.  At  one  time  a  choir  was  formed 
at  this  church  with  a  bass  viol,  clarionet  and  bassoon  as  the 
accompanying  instruments.  The  music  was  almost  entirely 
confined  to  the  churches  that  then  existed  ;  the  choirs  being 
accompanied  by  flutes,  violins,  violoncellos,  and  occasionally  a 
trombone.  It  is  said  that  Mr.  James  Baxter  organized  and  led 
a  choir  at  the  old  Methodist  church  on  King  Street,  near  the 
present  site  of  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  in  1831. 

The  first  impetus  of  a  permanent  character  given  to  music 
was  through  the  services  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Ellis  and  Dr. 
McCaul ;  the  former  distinguished  by  his  performance  on  the 
violoncello,  with  which  Toronto  audiences  were  favored  gratui- 
tously for  many  years,  and  the  latter  on  the  piano,  showing 
himself  to  be  an  accomplished  musician  as  well  as  composer. 

For  many  years  Dr.  McCaul  was  the  patron  of  every  enter- 
prise which  contributed  to  the  pleasure  and  advantage  of  the 
citizens.  No  meeting  for  any  object  of  a  literary,  benevolent, 
or  pleasurable  character  was  considered  complete  without  the 
presidency  of  Dr.  McCaul,  and  whenever  he  took  the  lead  his 
felicitous  remarks,  always  mingled  with  real  Irish  humor,  in- 
variably resulted  in  success. 

Through  the  influence  and  efforts  of  Dr.  McCaul,  selections 
from  the  oratorios  were  first  given  in  1845,  in  the  Parliament 
Buildings.  Monsieur  Bley,  a  talented  violinist,  was  brought 
over  from  New  York  to  conduct,  and  with  him  were  engaged 
Miss  Andrews,  Miss  Northrall,  and  Mr.  Miller,  as  principal 
vocalists.  Two  concerts  were  given,  which  were  very  suc- 
cessful and  excited  great  enthusiasm.  Dr.'  McCaul  presided  at 
the  piano,  and  the  Toronto  Mail  says,  "  was  received  with  a 
1  >urst  of  applause  on  making  his  appearance  on  the  platform." 
The  result  of  this  new  venture  led  to  the  inception  of  the  idea 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  205 

of  establishing  a  Philharmonic  Society.  Monsieur  Bley,  having 
been  induced  to  remain  in  Toronto,  was  appointed  conductor  of 
the  new  organization,  which  started  in  1846.  Dr.  McCaul  was 
the  President  and  Mr.  Ellis  the  instrumental  manager. 

The  Society  gave  a  concert  in  the  University  Hall,  Parlia- 
ment Buildings,  on  St.  George's  Day,  April  23rd,  1847,  a  few 
days  after  the  writer's  arrival  in  the  city,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Irish  and  Scotch  relief  funds.  Among  the  vocalists  were  Mr. 
J.  D.  Humphreys,  who  became  Toronto's  favorite  tenor,  Mrs. 
Searle  and  Messrs.  Ambrose  and  Barren. 

After  a  short  stay  in  Toronto  Monsieur  Bley  returned  to 
France,  and  the  Society  was  started  afresh  in  1848,  with  Dr. 
Strathy  as  vocal  conductor  and  pianist,  and  Mr.  Schallehn  as 
"  chef  d'attaque  "  of  the  orchestra. 

The  first  concert  was  given  in  the  City  Hall  on  the  28th  of 
December,  1849,  which  created  quite  an  excitement ;  some  of 
the  most  difficult  morceaux  of  the  great  masters  were  given 
with  fair  success.  The  second  of  these  concerts  was  given  in 
the  Temperance  Hall,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1850,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Elgin.  Mr.  Schallehn 
was  a  clever  clarionet  player,  and  was  bandmaster  of  the  71st 
Regiment. 

In  1851  the  Toronto  Vocal  Music  Society  was  formed  in  the 
room  of  the  old  Philharmonic.  Dr.  McCaul  was  the  President, 
the  late  Chief-Justice  Draper,  Vice-President,  and  Dr.  Clarke, 
Conductor.  At  the  first  of  the  reunions  of  this  Society,  in  May 
of  that  year,  the  solo  vocalists  were  Miss  Davis  (afterwards 
Mrs.  F.  Thomas),  and  Miss  Harris ;  among  the  choral  numbers 
given  was  Handel's  "Hailstone  Chorus,"  from  "  Israel  in  Egypt." 
These  meetings  culminated  in  a  public  concert  in  the  following 
December.  The  programme  embraced  selections  from  the 
works  of  Handel,  ,  Weber,  Rossini  and  Mendelssohn.  The 
soloists  were  Miss  Davis,  Mr.  Hecht,  baritone,  and  Mr.  T.  Cooper, 
tenor. 

The  second  concert  was  given  in  June,  1852,  in  the  St.  Law- 
rence Hall,  which  had  just  been  opened.  This  concert  was 
given  in  commemoration  of  Moore,  the  poet.  Mr.  Paige,  tenor, 


206  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

and  Miss  Paige,  soprano,  made  their  appearance  and  became 
great  favorites  with  the  public. 

After  this  a  new  organization  was  formed  under  the  old  title 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society.  Dr.  McCaul  was  elected  Presi- 
dent ;  Mr.  Fred.  Widder,  vocal  manager ;  Prof.  Croft,  instru- 
mental manager ;  Da  Clarke,  conductor ;  and  Mr.  F.  Griebel, 
leader  of  the  orchestra. 

Mr.  Griebel,  who  came  to  Toronto  with  the  Jenny  Lind  con- 
cert troupe,  was  one  of  the  greatest  violinists  ever  resident  in 
the  city. 

The  first  open  meeting  of  this  Philharmonic  Society  was  held 
on  the  25th  of  April,  1854,  in  the  University  Hall,  Parliament 
Buildings.  On  the  programme  was  a  symphony  of  Beethoven's, 
the  "  Hallelujah  Chorus  "  from  the  "Mount  of  Olives,"  a  cornet 
solo  from  Mr.  Harkness  (bandmaster),  the  overture  to  "  L'ltali- 
ana,"  and  a  violin  solo,  "  The  dying  scene,"  from  "  Lucia,"  by 
Herr  Griebel. 

At  the  third  meeting,  Herr  Griebel  played  De  Beriot's  first 
concerto  for  violin,  and  one  of  Paganini's  concert  solos.  The 
Chorus  sang  Handel's  "  Fixed  in  his  everlasting  seat." 

The  Society  next  figured  at  a  concert  in  aid  of  the  patriotic 
fund  of  the  Crimean  War  sufferers,  in  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall, 
February,  1855.  The  programme  included  the  "Funeral 
March,"  by  Beethoven ;  piano  solo,  Mr.  Haycraf t ;  song,  "  Oh. 
God,  preserve  the  mourners,"  Miss  Davis ;  solo  and  chorus,  "Qui 
tollis,"  Mr.  Hecht ;  fantasia,  on  the  "  Cujus  animam,"  Mr.  Hay- 
ter ;  song,  "  Ruth,"  Mrs.  Beverley  Robinson ;  song,  "  I  would  be 
a  soldier,"  Mr.  L.  W.  Smith  ;  piano  and  violin  duo  on  "  William 
Tell,"  Messrs.  Griebel  and  Haycraft ;  "  Heroes  of  the  Crimea," 
Mr.  Humphreys ;  piano  solo,  "  La  Violette,"  Mr.  Klophel ;  song, 
"  The  sea  is  Merry  England's,"  Mr.  Barren  (then  late  Principal 
of  the  U.  C.  College).  This  concert  excited  unbounded  en- 
thusiasm, and  was  very  successful. 

The  patronage  of  music  lovers  was  at  this  time  diverted  from 
the  society  by  the  introduction  of  subscription  concerts  given 
by  Mr.  and  Miss  Paige.  This  resulted  in  the  fall  of  the  Phil- 
harmonic Society,  and  musical  matters  were  comparatively 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  207 

neglected  till  the  arrival  of  Mr.  John  Carter,  who  accepted  the 
post  of  organist  at  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  James,  then 
newly  built.  Mr.  Carter  arrived  in  Toronto  in  October,  1856, 
and  the  aspect  of  the  musical  world  of  Toronto  was  soon  com- 
pletely changed. 

Mr.  Carter  was  not  long  in  developing  the  resident  talent,  for 
in  the  following  year  he  gave  the  first  oratorio  performance 
ever  given  in  Upper  Canada.  The  oratorio  selected  was  the 
"  Messiah,"  and  was  given  on  the  17th  December,  1857. 

The  work  was  accomplished  in  twelve  weeks,  and  such  was 
the  enthusiasm  created,  that  the  concert  room  was  filled  to  the 
doors. 

Mr.  Carter  was  assisted  by  Herr  Griebel,  and  Messrs.  Noverre, 
Maul,  Schmidt,  and  Martin  Lazare,  amongst  the  instrumental- 
ists, and  by  Miss  Davis,  Miss  Kemp  (afterwards  Mrs.  Cobban), 
Miss  Robinson,  Mrs.  Poetter,  and  Mrs.  Scott.  Among  the 
vocalists  were  Messrs.  Jacob  Wright,  Sugden,  Barron,  C.  Grasett, 
Briscoe,  Lang,  James  Baxter,  and  F.  Roche. 

"Judas  Maccabeus  "  was  performed  in  1858,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Rev.  Mr.  Onions,  who  started  an  opposition  scheme 
which  divided  musical  society  into  two  parties,  known  as  the 
Onionites  and  the  Carterites.  The  feud,  however,  was  of  rather 
an  amicable  nature. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Onions  had  Mr.  Noverre  as  leader  of  the  band, 
and  Mr.  G.  F.  Graham  as  organist.  His  vocalists  were  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hickok,  Mr.  Lindsay,  Mrs.  Dunlevi,  C.  J.  Martin,  Mr. 
Humphreys,  Mr.  John  Baxter,  the  Misses  Robinson,  Madame 
Wookey,  Mrs.  Hastings,  Miss  Searle,  Mrs.  Emerson,  and  Messrs. 
Briscoe,  Sugden,  and  Vial.  The  band  and  chorus  were  adver- 
tised as  numbering  two  hundred. 

At  one  of  the  oratorios,  the  writer  and  his  party  sat  near  a 
gentleman  of  the  legal  profession,  recently  out  from  London, 
who  criticised  the  performance  of  each  vocalist,  and  during  the 
performance  of  one  tenor  singer,  not  appreciating  his  efforts, 
he  made  himself  conspicuous  by  shrugging  his  shoulders  and 
screwing  up  his  countenance,  at  the  same  time  exclaiming 
loudly  enough  to  be  heard,  "  Oh,  Sims  Reeves! " 


208  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Having  lately  heard  that  celebrated  tenor,  in  Exeter  Hall,  we 
could  partly  sympathize  with  his  feelings,  but  not  so  far  as  to 
lose  the  enjoyment  of  the  Toronto  performance,  which  was 
highly  creditable  to  all  concerned. 

The  rivalry  resulted  in  each  party  giving  the  "Creation."  In 
1861  Mr.  Carter  formed  the  "Toronto  Musical  Union,"  and  Mr. 
Onions  the  "  Metropolitan  Choral  Society,"  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Martin  Lazare,  a  most  able  musician.  Some  of  the  per- 
formances of  this  gentleman  on  the  piano  were  truly  mar- 
vellous, especially  "  medleys  "  and  "  fantasia  "  with  one  hand. 

In  1863-4  Mr.  Carter,  as  director  of  the  Musical  Union,  in 
connection  with  the  Mechanics'  Institute,  in  the  Music  Hall 
over  the  present  Free  Library,  gave  occasional  concerts ;  and 
among  the  works  produced  were  the  "  Messiah,"  "  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus," the  "  Creation,"  the  "  Lay  of  the  Bell,"  the  "  Stabat 
Mater,"  and  the  operas  "  II  Trovatore,"  and  "  Martha." 

In  1872  Mr.  Robert  Marshall,  in  connection  with  Mr.  Alex. 
Mills,  undertook  to  reorganize  the  Philharmonic  Society,  and 
succeeded  in  inducing  a  sufficient  number  of  instrumentalists 
and  vocalists  to  combine  for  this  purpose. 

Dr.  McCaul  was  appointed  President;  the  veteran  Dr.  Clarke, 
Conductor;  Mr.  Robert  Marshall,  Vice-President ;  and  Mr.  John 
Hague,  Secretary. 

The  first  concert  of  this  new  society  was  given  in  October, 
1872,  when  the  "  Messiah  "  was  given  in  Shaftesbury  Hall.  The 
chorus  consisted  of  twenty-eight  sopranos,  twenty-six  altos, 
forty-eight  tenors,  fifty  basses,  and  eight  principals — in  all  one 
hundred  and  h'f ty. 

The  orchestra,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Marshall,  consisted 
of  twelve  violins,  three  violas,  three  basses,  two  double  basses, 
two  flutes,  two  clarionets,  one  bassoon,  one  horn,  two  trumpets, 
and  two  drums — total  thirty. 

The  solo  vocalists  were  Messrs.  J.  G.  Sheriff,  Marriott,  Martin, 
and  Pearson,  and  Mrs.  Grassick,  Mrs,  Cuthbert,  Miss  Hillary, 
Miss  Clarke,  and  Miss  Thomas. 

The  pianist  was  Mr.  H.  G.  Collins.  This  was  the  last  occa- 
sion on  which  Dr.  Clarke  conducted  at  an  oratorio. 


F.  H.  TORRINGTON,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  209 

Mr.  Marshall  wielded  the  baton  until  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Torrington  in  1873.  This  event  marked  a  new  epoch  in  the 
musical  history  of  Toronto. 

F.   H.   TORRINGTON. 

Mr.  Torrington  first  saw  the  light  in  October,  1837,  the  place 
of  his  birth  being  Dudley,  Worcestershire,  England.  He  com- 
menced playing  the  violin  when  seven  years  of  age,  and  evinc- 
ing marked  ability  was  placed  by  his  parents  under  the  care 
•of  competent  musical  instructors  at  Birmingham,  who  taught 
him  the  piano,  violin,  organ,  and  harmony.  He  afterwards 
received  his  musical  training  as  Cathedral  organist,  choir- 
master, pianist,  etc.,  under  James  Fitzgerald,  of  Kidderminster 
(pupil  of  Dr.  Gorge,  Bristol),  under  whom  he  was  articled  for 
four  years.  As  violinist  he  was  a  pupil  of  Geo.  Hayward, 
Birmingham.  In  1853,  he  became  organist  and  choirmaster 
of  St.  Ann's  Church,  Bewdley.  In  1854,  Mr.  Torrington  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  London  Society  of  Sciences,  Literature 
and  Arts,  for  which  he  has  a  diploma.  After  a  successful  career 
in  England  he  came  to  Canada,  and  was  engaged  in  Montreal 
as  organist  of  Great  St.  James'  Street  Methodist  Church,  a  post 
he  held  for  twelve  years.  During  this  period  he  developed  his 
musical  talent,  and  worked  hard  to  cultivate  public  taste  for 
the  best  class  of  music.  For  a  considerable  portion  of  this  time 
Mr.  Torrington  was  bandmaster  of  the  25th  Regiment,  and  as 
founder  and  director  of  various  vocal  and  instrumental  societies, 
his  services  as  solo  organist  and  violinist  were  in  constant 
demand.  During  a  visit  to  Boston,  to  take  part  in  the  first 
great  Peace  Jubilee,  Mr.  Torrington  was  asked  by  Mr.  Gilmore 
to  take  up  his  residence  there,  and  a  short  time  afterwards  was 
offered  and  accepted  the  position  of  organist  and  musical 
director  at  King's  Chapel,  which  position  he  left  for  the  one 
he  now  holds  at  the  Metropolitan  Church,  Toronto.  During 
the  period  of  his  residence  in  Toronto  his  work  speaks  for 
itself,  as,  in  addition  to  the  palpable  improvement  in  church 
and  choir  music  which  he  .has  effected,  he  has  produced  with 
large  chorus  and  orchestra,  through  the  medium  of  the  Toronto 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  211 

Philharmonic  Society,  the  following  works  of  the  Great  Masters, 
many  of  them  heard  for  the  first  time  in  Canada,  and  some 
for  the  first  time  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic : 

Messiah,  Elijah,  Creation,  Lay  of  the  Bell,  Fridolin,  St.  Paul, 
Stabat  Mater,  May, Queen,  Hymn  of  Praise,  Walpurgis  Night, 
Naaman,  Fair  Ellen  March  and  Chorus  (Tannhauser),  March 
Cortege  (Heine  de  Saba),  March  and  Chorus  (Life  of  the  Czar), 
Miserere  Scene  (Trovatore),  Mors  et  Vita,  Israel  in  Egypt, 
Spring's  Message,  Bride  of  Dunkerron,  Rose  of  Sharon,  Judas 
Maccabeus,  Gypsy  Life,  The  Last  Judgment,  Acis  and  Galatea, 
Preciosa,  Redemption,  Rose  Maiden,  Crusaders. 

That  Mr.  Torrington's  fame,  so  thoroughly  established  in 
America,  had  reached  back  to  Europe  was  abundantly  shown 
during  his  recent  visit  to  his  native  land.  During  Mr.  Torring- 
ton's visit  to  Europe  he  attended  the  Bayreuth  festival,  and  at 
Leipsic  he  was  hospitably  entertained  by  Jadassohn  and  Martin 
Krause.  While  in  London  he  was  invited  by  Dr.  Mackenzie 
to  attend  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  at  St.  James'  Hall.  He 
was  also  invited  to  attend  a  meeting  of  some  of  the  most  emi- 
nent English  musicians  at  the  College  of  Organists. 

In  concluding  this  sketch  we  may  say  that  Mr.  Torrington's 
entire  career  has  been  a  long  record  of  unbroken  success,  as 
noteworthy  as  it  is  deserving. 

At  present  Mr.  Torrington  occupies  the  following  important 
positions :  Organist  of  Metropolitan  Church  ;  Conductor  of  Phil- 
harmonic Society ;  Director  Toronto  College  of  Music ;  Presi- 
dent College  of  Organists ;  President  Society  of  Musicians. 

TORONTO  COLLEGE  OF  MUSIC. 

In  September,  1888,  the  Toronto  College  of  Music,  with  Mr. 
Torrington  as  musical  director,  and  a  large  staff  of  teachers 
selected  from  the  most  prominent  professional  musicians, 
opened  its  doors  to  the  public.  Instantaneous  success  attended 
the  opening,  and  very  soon  hundreds  of  pupils  were  enrolled. 
In  order  to  place  the  institution  on  a  permanent  basis,  an  asso- 
ciation of  gentlemen  of  great  prominence  was  formed  into  a 


212 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


joint  stock  company,  having,  in  co-operation  with  Mr.  Torring- 
ton,  as  its  board  of  directors,  George  Gooderham,  J.  EL  Kerr. 
Q.C.,  Prof.  James  Loudon,  M.A.,  William  Macdonald,  M.A., 
T.  G.  Blackstock  and  K.  Torrington. 

The  Toronto  College  of  Music  being  now  an  assured  success 
for  all  time,  it  was  affiliated  with  the  University  of  Toronto, 
the  most  celebrated  seat  of  learning  in  the  Dominion,  and 


TORONTO   COLLEGE    OF   MUSIC. 

possessing  powers  of  granting  degrees  in  music  (Mus.  Bac.  and 
Mus.  Doc.).  This  step  placed  the  college  in  the  most  complete 
point  of  organization  possible. 

By  virtue  of  the  strength  of  its  faculty,  the  possession  of  a 
building  with  music  halls,  organ  and  all  other  necessary  appli- 
ances, ample  capital,  a  vigorous  and  influential  board  of 
directors,  a  large  orchestra  (sixty  members),  and  facilities  for 
securing  the  highest  degrees  in  music,  the  Toronto  College  of 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892. 

Music  stands  out  a  leading  factor  of  musical  education  in 
Canada,  and  may  be  ranked  with  the  most  important  institu- 
tions of  a  similar  kind  in  the  United  States  and  Europe. 

Mr.  Torrington  made  an  extended  tour  through  Europe  in 
the  interests  of  the  Toronto  College  of  Music,  visiting  the 
Leipsic  Conservatory  and  Gewanhaus;  the  Hoch  (Joachim) 
School  of  Music,  Berlin  ;  the  Wagner  Festival  at  Bayreuth  ;  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music,  London  ;  the  Royal  College  of  Music, 
London  ;  being  most  cordially  received  by  Dr.  Stainer,  Oxford 
University  ;  Dr.  Mackenzie,  Royal  Academy  ;  Dr.  Brydge, 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  Dr.  Turpin,  College  of  Organists. 

It  was  very  satisfactory  to  find  that  the  strongest  features 
of  these  various  schools  of  music  are  incorporated  in  the  scheme 
adopted  as  the  basis  of  the  work  of  the  Toronto  College  of 
Music. 

JENNY    LIND. 

The  arrival  of  Jenny  Lind,  the  "  Swedish  Nightingale,"  in 
America,  in  1853,  created  such  a  sensation  as  was  never  known 
in  the  musical  world.  The  sale  of  tickets  for  her  first  concert 
in  New  York  was  a  great  event.  The  first  choice  of  a  seat 
being  set  up  for  competition,  was  purchased  by  Genin,  the 
Broadway  hatter,  for  five  hundred  dollars. 

On  her  first  appearanoe  she  carried  all  hearts  by  storm,  not 
for  her  great  beauty,  either  of  face  or  figure,  but  the  irresistible 
charm  of  her  simple  and  natural  manner.  Once  heard,  Jenny 
Lind  could  never  be  forgotten.  Nor  was  her  wonderful  gift  as 
a  songstress  the  only  cause  of  the  royal  ovations  she  received 
wherever  she  made  her  appearance.  Everywhere  she  was 
fairly  worshipped  for  her  goodness  and  benevolence. 

Although  she  had  hundreds  of  letters  every  day  asking  her  for 
help  from  all  sorts  of  applicants,  no  worthy  cause  was  overlooked. 
Her  purse  was  always  open  to  afford  relief,  and  no  request  to 
give  her  services  towards  any  charitable  object  was  denied. 

_TheJoundation  of  the  jr^e^tanJLQrpjianslJgoEfle  in  this 


is  due  to  her  kind-hearted  benevolence.     In  New  York,  espe- 
cially, the  Jenny  Lind  mania  became  so  strong  that  fabulous 


214  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

prices  were  paid  for  anything  that  might  be  preserved  as  a 
memento  of  her  visit. 

It  was  said  that  chambermaids  at  the  hotel  sold  the  combings, 
and  even  stray  hairs  from  her  hair-brushes,  at  large  prices,  and 
so  of  every  article  of  which  she  had  made  use  at  the  table. 

Jenny  Lind  was  the  first  and  greatest  star  artiste  Toronto 
has  ever  seen.  Her  one  concert  was  given  in  the  St.  Lawrence 
Hall,  in  the  fall  of  1853. 

Before  the  time  announced,  on  the  sale  of  tickets  at  Nord- 
heimer's,  the  window  shutters  were  put  up,  and  the  door 
strongly  barricaded  to  keep  back  the  crowd  and  allow  appli- 
cants to  enter  in  batches.  So  great  was  the  scramble  that 
coats  were  literally  torn  off  men's  backs;  and  to  the  great 
amusement  of  the  crowd,  one  gentleman,  determined  to  secure 
his  prize,  hoisted  a  small  boy  over  the  heads  of  the  people,  and 
in  this  way  the  boy  procured  a  ticket.  The  price  of  admission 
was  ten  shillings,  or  two  dollars. 

Those  who  were  present  at  the  concert  will  remember  her 
rendering  of  the  simplest  and  most  familiar  songs.  "  Comin' 
through  the  rye,"  and  "John  Anderson,  my  Jo,"  were  given, 
although  with  a  slightly  foreign  accent,  with  great  beauty  and 
simplicity  of  expression ;  but  while  the  air  was  so  familiar,  the 
variations,  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  range  of  the  voice, 
were  such  as  were  never  heard  in  Toronto,  and  were  perfectly 
indescribable;  and  so  of  all  the  other  numbers  on  the  pro- 
gramme. 

The  following  star  artists  have  appeared  in  Toronto,  chiefly 
through  the  influence  of  Messrs.  A.  &  S.  Nordheimer : — 

Piccolomini,  Mario,  Santley,  Carlotta  Patti,  Rudersdorff, 
Parepa  Kosa,  Catharine  Hayes,  Gary,  Lucca,  Canissa,  Madame 
Anna  Bishop,  Di  Murska,  Kellogg,  Thalberg,  Rubinstein,  Vieux- 
teinps  (the  king  of  violinists),  Arabella  Goddard,  Wieniawski, 
Sauret,  H.  C.  Cooper,  Lichtenberg,  Theresa  Liebe,  Alfred  Jaell, 
Camilla  Urso,  Prinne,  Lister  man,  Remenyi,  Joseffy,  Teresa 
Carreno,  Brignoli,  Nillson,  Lehmann,  Musin,  R-ummell,  Wilhelmj, 
Fabre,  Leopold  D'Meyer,  Paul  Julien,  Brega,  D'Albert,  Sarasate, 
Adelina  Patti,  Albani,  Freidhem,  and  Paderewski. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  215 

Among  the  clubs,  the  Mendelssohn  and  Beethoven  Quintette, 
the  Damrosch  and  Thomas  Orchestras,  and  Gilmore's  Band, 
have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  Toronto. 

MRS.  JOHN  BEVERLEY  ROBINSON  AND  MRS.  J.  G.  BEARD. 

Any  account  of  the  progress  of  vocal  music  in  Toronto  would 
be  incomplete  without  the  name  of  the  late  Mrs.  John  Beverley 
Robinson,  wife  of  the  ex-Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

This  gifted  and  accomplished  lady,  possessing  a  fine  appear- 
ance and  exquisite  voice,  was  ever  ready  to  respond  to  the  call 
of  the  citizens  on  every  occasion,  on  behalf  of  any  charitable  or 
benevolent  enterprise,  and  her  singing  always  elicited  the  most 
hearty  applause.  The  amounts  raised  by  Mrs.  Robinson's 
services  for  these  noble  objects  were  very  large,  amounting  to 
many  thousands  of  dollars  ;  one  excellent  institution  here,  "  The  /T 
Home  for  Incurables."  having,  in  1874,  received  the  sum  of— 
$2,000,  the  result  of  one  of  her  charitable  concerts.  Only  a 
comparatively  small  number  of  citizens  know  how  much  they 
are  indebted  to  this  lady  for  the  existence  of  some  of  the  insti- 
tutions of  our  city. 

Mrs.  J.  G.  Beard  also  contributed  largely  to  the  same  objects, 
especially  the  Girls'  Home.  Her  services  as  leading  soprano  in 
the  choir  of  St.  James'  Cathedral,  as  well  as  at  all  such  concerts 
as  have  been  alluded  to,  are  well  known  to  many  in  Toronto. 

As  amateurs  these  ladies  have  never  been  surpassed,  and,  even 
by  the  great  artists  who  have  visited  the  city,  seldom  excelled. 

THE   MUSICAL   FESTIVAL. 

To  Mr.  Torrington  is  due  the  conception  of  establishing  a 
series  of  musical  festivals  in  Toronto,  after  the  model  of  those 
given  in  England  and  the  United  States,  and  the  first  of  these, 
which  took  place  on  the  loth,  16th  and  17th  of  June,  1886, 
will  be  memorable  in  the  musical  history  of  Toronto.  The 
first  concert  consisted  of  the  opening  chorus  of  God  Save  the 
Queen,  followed  by  Gounod's  sacred  trilogy,  "  Mors  et  Yita ; " 
the  second  was  a  miscellaneous  concert ;  the  third  was  Handel's 


216  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

sublime  oratorio  of  "  Israel  in  Egypt,"  and  the  fourth  the 
Children's  Jubilee  and  miscellaneous  concert,  in  which  1,200 
children  took  part. 

The  solo  performers  were  as  follows :  Soprano,  Fraulein  Lilli 
Lehmann,  Mrs.  E.  Aline  Osgood,  Mrs.  Gertrude  Luther ;  con- 
tralto, Miss  Agnes  Huntington;  tenor,  Mr.  Albert  L.  King; 
baritone,  Mr.  Max  Heinrich ;  bass,  Mr.  D.  M.  Babcock ;  organ, 
Mr.  Frederic  Archer;  piano,  Mr.  Otto  Bendix;  harp,  Mme. 
Josephine  Chatterton ;  violin,  Herr  Henri  Jacobsen. 

The  festival  chorus  comprised  1,000  voices,  and  the  orchestra 
100  performers.  Mr.  F.  H.  Torrington  was  the  musical  director. 

Whatever  Mr.  Torrington's  ambition  may  be  in  the  future, 
unless  some  grander  compositions  appear  than  Gounod's  "  Mors 
et  Vita/'  and  Handel's  "Israel  in  Egypt,"  he  can  expect  no 
greater  success  than  he  has  already  achieved  in  the  perform- 
ance of  these  great  works. 

The  interpretation  of  the  conception  of  these  great  composers> 
and  the  thorough  execution  of  their  great  works,  is  only  second 
to  the  compositions  themselves,  and  in  the  Toronto  festival,  the 
masterly  manner  in  which,  in  every  part  of  light  and  shade, 
whether  of  vocalization  or  instrumentation,  Mr.  Torrington  ren- 
dered every  word  and  note  in  the  programme,  has  placed  him 
in  the  front  rank  of  musicians. 

To  sum  up  in  one  word,  the  whole  festival  was  perfect  in  all 
its  parts,  and  the  delighted  audiences  who  had  the  opportunity 
of  listening  will  look  forward  to  a  repetition  of  the  musical 
feast  with  confident  anticipation. 

The  best  building  the  city  afforded,  having  been  utilized, 
proved  to  be  most  adequate  to  the  occasion.  While  it  would  be 
most  desirable  that  a  music  hall  could  be  built  to  accommodate 
double  the  number  which  attended  the  festival  concerts,  yet, 
as  there  is  a  limit  to  the  powers  of  the  human  voice  and  ear, 
the  whole  advantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  building  used  for 
these  concerts,  and  of  both  performers  and  listeners  who  were 
present.  It  is  well  known  that  at  the  Crystal  Palace  and  other 
large  places,  no  matter  what  the  number  of  the  performers  may 
be,  the  outside  rim  of  the  20,000  people  who  attend  do  not 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  217 

enjoy  the  music,  from  the  fact  that  it  is  impossible  to  hear  at 
such  a  distance. 

Toronto  could  afford  to  have  a  hall  sufficient  to  accommodate 
six  thousand  people,  and  at  prices  within  the  reach  of  all ;  and 
chorus  and  orchestra  might  then  be  increased  in  a  correspond- 
ing degree,  without  loss  of  the  general  effect  so  delightful  on 
the  late  occasion. 

The  officers  of  the  Musical  Festival  Association,  who  so  ably 
carried  out  the  arrangements,  were  as  follows  :  Geo.  Gooderham, 
Honorary  President ;  S.  Nordheimer,  President ;  J.  B.  Boustead, 
J.  Herbert  Mason,  P.  Jacobi,  Vice-Presidents ;  James  McGee, 
Treasurer;  Jas.  C.  McGee,  Assistant  Treasurer;  John  Earls, 
Honorary  Secretary ;  Edmond  L.  Roberts,  Secretary ;  A.  L. 
Ebbels,  Recording  Secretary ;  Charles  Reiddy,  Librarian. 

The  festival  was  successful  financially  as  well  as  artisticallyr 
and  reflects  the  highest  credit  on  all  concerned. 

The  musical  festival  orchestra  comprised  twenty  first  violins, 
fourteen  second  violins,  ten  violas,  ten  cellos,  ten  double  basses, 
two  flutes,  one  piccolo,  two  clarionets,  two  oboes,  two  bassoons, 
four  horns,  six  cornets,  three  trombones,  two  tubas,  kettle 
drums,  big  drums,  side-drums,  cymbals,  triangle  and  gong. 

At  the  Children's  Jubilee  a  most  interesting  programme  was 
successfully  carried  out,  several  of  the  celebrated  soloists  taking 
part.  The  children,  however,  were  the  chief  attraction.  When 
their  youthful  voices,  with  pleasing  freshness  and  simplicity, 
struck  the  chorus  "  Hark  to  the  Rolling  Drum,"  the  vast  assem- 
blage listened  with  marked  attention,  and  many  a  father  and 
mother  looked  with  pride  upon  their  children,  whose  appear- 
ance and  behavior  reflected  much  credit  on  the  city. 

Mr.  Torrington,  taking  the  place  of  Mr.  Schuch,  next  con- 
ducted them  in  singing  the  national  song  of  his  own  composition, 
entitled  "  Canada,"  the  first  verse  of  which  runs  : — 

0  Canada,  fair  Canada  ! 

Name  ever  dear  to  me  ; 
A  home  for  all  who  leave  the  shores 
Beyond  the  bright,  blue  sea. 
We  love  our  land,  though  young  it  be, 
15 


218  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Its  sunshine  and  its  storms, 

Its  faces  fair,  and  hearts  sincere, 

Affections  strong  and  warm. 

We  love  our  land, 

We  love  our  flag, 

Beyond  all  others  seen  ; 
God  prosper  our  Dominion  fair, 
Our  country  and  our  Queen. 

At  a  particular  part  in  the  closing  verse  each  child  suddenly 
produced  a  small  Union  Jack  and  waved  it  in  the  air.  The 
beautiful  sight  of  1,200  flags,  together  with  the  patriotic  senti- 
ment and  excellent  singing  of  the  song,  created  the  greatest 
enthusiasm,  and  the  last  verse  had  to  be  repeated. 

It  was  a  pretty  sight  to  see  2,400  little  hands  waving  in  the 
air  in  the  action  songs,  led  by  Mrs.  J.  L.  Hughes,  in  illustration 
of  the  words  being  sung  at  the  same  time.  At  the  close  of  the 
concert  the  entire  chorus  joined  in  God  Save  the  Queen. 

Toronto  a  Literary  City. 

Were  Toronto  to  be  judged  by  the  number  of  people  who 
read  the  party  political  articles  in  the  daily  papers,  it  would 
rank  high  in  the  scale  of  literature,  and  if  the  demand  for 
works  of  fiction  were  a  proof  of  literary  taste,  then  our  Public 
Library  and  its  branches  would  bear  testimony  that  the 
citizens  of  Toronto  were  a  truly  intellectual  people ;  but  while 
these  tests  may  be  applied  to  indicate  the  taste  of  the  majority, 
and  would  certainly  show  the  tendency  to  be  in  the  line  of  both 
of  these  habits,  it  is  a  pleasing  fact  that  a  large  number  culti- 
vate a  taste  for  literature  for  its  own  sake,  and  for  the 
improvement  of  their  minds. 

The  number  of  non-political  newspapers,  and  of  those  repre- 
senting the  various  religious  denominations,  is  as  great  as  in 
any  other  city  of  its  population.  The  number  of  book  stores 
and  publishing  houses,  together  with  the  large  amount  of  books 
imported  throughout  the  year,  is  a  good  indication  of  .the  extent 
of  the  private  libraries  which  exist  in  the  city  and  of  the  num- 
ber of  their  readers. 


THE  MAIL  BUILDING,  KING  ST.  WEST,  TORONTO 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  .  219 

It  cannot  be  said  that,  in  proportion  to  the  population, 
there  is  a  greater  taste  for  literature  than  in  previous  years. 
Although  there  was  no  literary  institution  of  a  popular  char- 
acter, except  the  Mechanics'  Institute,  that  was  always  well 
patronized,  and  the  average  intelligence  of  the  people  of  Toronto 
was  quite  equal  to  what  it "  is  at  the  present  time,  at  least  in 
book  literature.  While  efforts  were  made  to  encourage  a  taste 
for  reading  generally,  especial  attention  was  given  by  the  man- 
agers of  the  Mechanics'  Institute  to  impart  technical  knowledge. 
Nor  was  the  cultivation  of  the  faculties  for  appreciating  the 
beautiful  in  art,  thought  and  feeling,  as  well  as  for  enjoying 
the  truths  of  physical  science,  neglected. 

That  elegant  and  reflective  literature  which  tends  to 
moralize,  to  soften  and  adorn  the  life  and  soul  of  man,  and  the 
belles  lettres,  which  operate  for  the  advancement  of  the  mental 
condition  of  the  middle  and  humbler  classes  of  society,  might 
now  as  well  as  then  hold  a  higher  place  in  public  estima- 
tion, and  with  advantage  be  more  generally  called  into 
practical  requisition.  The  Canadian  Institute,  which  now  ranks 
so  high  as  a  literary  and  scientific  institution,  did  not  come  into 
existence  till  1849,  since  which  time  it  has  done  much  in  the 
higher  sphere  of  literature,  and  takes  the  highest  rank  amongst 
Canadian  literary  societies. 

Amongst  the  literati  of  Toronto  may  be  named  Sir  Daniel 
Wilson,  Drs.  Scadding,  Loudon,  Hodgins,  and  Withrow,  and 
Professor  Goldwin  Smith.  The  Week  newspaper  holds  a  place 
between  the  ordinary  newspaper  and  the  magazine  ;  the  latter 
being  represented  by  only  one,  The  Methodist  Magazine,  which 
is  alike  creditable  to  the  publishers,  the  contributors,  to  Toronto 
and  the  Dominion. 

It  is  an  interesting  question,  whether  the  taste  for  solid  read- 
ing is  more  cultivated  amongst  the  young  men  of  1892  than 
those  of  1847  and  whether  their  general  intelligence  is  greater, 
The  number  of  amusements  and  attractions  of  various  kinds 
which  Toronto  now  affords  may  have  a  tendency  to  reduce  the 
hours  spent  in  study,  and  thereby  prevent  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge  which,  in  the  absence  of  these  surroundings,  made 


220  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  old  Mechanics'  Institute  itself  the  leading  attraction  for 
young  men. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  newspaper  is  the  great  educator 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  that  no  literary  power  can  com- 
pare with  it. 

Rev.  Dr.  Talmage  says  :  "  The  newspaper  is  the  "  flying  roll  " 
of  the  Apocalypse.  It  is  book,  pulpit  and  platform,  all  in  one. 
And  there  is  not  an  interest,  religious,  literary,  commercial, 
scientifical,  agricultural  or  mechanical,  that  is  not  within  its 
grasp.  All  our  churches,  schools,  colleges,  asylums,  and 
art  galleries  feel  the  quaking  of  the  printing  press.  The  vast 
majority  of  citizens  do  not  read  books. 

"How  many  treatises  on  constitutional  law,  or  political 
economy,  or  works  of  science  are  read  ?  How  many  elaborate 
poems  or  books  of  travels  ?  How  much  of  Boyle  or  De 
Tocqueville,  Xenophon,  Herodotus,  or  Percevil  ?  Whence, 
then,  this  intelligence  and  the  capacity  to  talk  about  themes, 
secular  and  religious — the  acquaintance  with  science  and  art 
— the  power  to  appreciate  the  beautiful  and  the  grand  ? 

"  Next  to  the  Bible,  the  newspaper — swift-winged,  and  every- 
where present,  flying  over  fences,  shoved  under  the  door,  tossed 
into  counting-houses,  laid  on  the  work  bench,  read  by  all — 
white  and  black,  German,  Irishman,  Spaniard,  American,  old 
and  young,  good  and  bad,  sick  and  well,  before  breakfast  and 
after  tea,  Monday  morning,  Saturday  night,  Sunday  and  week- 
day. The  man  who  neither  reads  nor  takes  a  newspaper  is  a 
curiosity." 

The  "Globe." 

The  Globe  is  the  organ  of  the  present  Opposition,  and  is  con- 
ducted with  great  literary  ability  and  business  enterprise.  It 
contains  its  own  history  of  half  a  century. 

From  1847  to  the  time  of  his  death,  the  writer  had  a  good 
opportunity  of  observing  the  career  of  the  late  Hon.  George 
Brown.  While  the  principle  of  de  mortuis,  nil  nisi  bonum  was 
not  adhered  to  in  his  paper,  it  is  only  just  to  say  of  himself, 
when  he  is  gone,  that,  apart  from  politics,  he  was  a  man  highly 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  223 

respected  for  every  generous  and  noble  quality.  He  was  genial 
and  pleasant  in  manner,  honorable  in  his  dealings,  kind  and 
benevolent  in  disposition. 

In  the  days  when  business  men  were  thrown  together  in  the 
Montreal  steamers  for  a  couple  of  days  at  a  time,  the  writer  has 
spent  pleasant  hours  in  his  company,  in  conversation  and  chess 
playing,  a  game  in  which  he  excelled. 

The  glory  of  his  career  culminated  in  his  coalescence  with 
Hon.  John  A.  Macdonald  and  the  other  gentlemen  who  founded 
the  Confederacy,  and  the  painting  now  opposite  the  main  en- 
trance to  the  Parliament  Buildings,  in  commemoration  of  the 
great  event,  and  in  which  the  Hon.  George  Brown  is  one  of  the 
most  prominent  figures,  will  perpetuate  his  name  even  more  than 
the  monument  to  his  memory  in  the  Queen's  Park  in  Toronto. 

The  extension  of  Victoria  Street  into  King  necessitated  the 
removal  to  the  corner  of  Yonge  and  Melinda  Streets.  The 
present  building  is  splendidly  appointed  and  fitted  up  with  all 
modern  improvements  as  to  heating  and  lighting,  with  elevators 
and  every  convenience  for  business. 

The  "Christian  Guardian"  and  Methodist  Book 
and  Publishing  House. 

The  Christian  Guardian,  the  chief  paper  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  Canada  for  many  years,  and  now  the  sole  organ  of 
United  Methodism  in  Ontario,  Quebec,  the  Northwest,  and 
British  Columbia,  was  started  in  the  fall  of  1829.  Its  first 
editor  was  the  late  Dr.  Egerton  Ryerson.  In  1879  the  present 
editor,  Dr.  Dewart,  issued  a  jubilee  number,  for  which  Dr. 
Ryerson  wrote  an  article,  giving  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
paper.  He  took  the  long  and  toilful  journey  to  New  York  to 
obtain  printing  material,  spending  six  days  and  nights  between 
Lewiston  and  New  York.  The  first  number  of  the  paper  was 
published  on  November  22nd,  1829. 

During  these  early  years  the  Guardian  did  valiant  battle 
for  equal  religious  rights  and  privileges.  Dr.  Ryerson  was  editor 
for  nearly  nine  years  with  some  breaks,  which  were  filled  by 
Revs.  James  Richardson,  Franklin  Metcalf,  and  Ephraim  Evans. 


224  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

In  the  earlier  years  of  the  Guardian,  before  the  establishment 
of  the  political  papers  that  have  since  become  famous,  it  was  a 
leading  organ  of  public  opinion  in  a  greater  degree  than  since  it 
has  become  a  more  strictly  religious  paper.  During  its  whole 
course  it  has  vigorously  contended  for  all  moral  and  social 
reforms,  as  well  as  defended  the  doctrines  and  usages  of 
Methodism.  Of  the  editors  which  succeeded  those  already 
named  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Scott  was  in  office  four  years ;  the 
Rev.  Geo.  F.  Playter,  two  years  ;  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Sanderson,  five 
years  ;  the  Rev.  James  Spencer,  nine  years  ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jeffers, 
nine  years ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dewart,  at  the  present  date  (1892), 
has  been  'in  office  twenty-three  years. 

The  Methodist  Book  Room  was  begun  at  the  same  time  as 
the  publication  of  the  Guardian.  The  publication  office  was 
on  "  March  Street,  north  of  the  new  court-house."  It  now 
occupies  the  site  and  part  of  the  building  of  Old  Richmond 
Street  Methodist  Church,  29  to  33  Richmond  Street  West,  and 
also  30  to  36  Temperance  Street,  forming  a  splendid  establish- 
ment known  as  Wesley  Buildings.  At  first  it  was  a  small  book- 
store doing  a  limited  business.  But  it  has  steadily  grown,  till 
it  has  become  an  extensive  publishing-house.  It  probably 
publishes  a  larger  number  of  books  and  other  publications  than 
any  other  house  in  Canada.  It  gives  employment  to  over  one 
hundred  and  fifty  hands;  and  does  a  great  deal  to  supply 
both  Methodists  and  others  with  wholesome  religious  literature. 
The  present  Book  Steward,  Rev.  William  Briggs,  D.D..  has  done 
much  to  extend  the  business. 

Free  Library. 

The  good  the  Free  Library  is  accomplishing  in  informing  and 
brightening  the  lives  of  large  masses  of  people  should  make  its 
operations  welcome.  The  growth  of  the  Toronto  Library, 
owing  to  its  efficient  management,  has  been  steady  and  onward, 
and  its  future  seems  bright  and  assured.  The  increasing  rate 
of  its  book  circulation  is  very  marked,  and  the  interest  taken 
by  its  promoters  is  manifested  in  a  practical  way  by  a  hand- 
some addition  to  the  reference  department  in  the  shape  of  a 


TOKONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  227 

donation  of  some  2,000  volumes,  the  valuable  private  collection 
of  Mr.  John  Hallam,  of  this  city.  It  may  be  hoped  that  others 
will  follow  his  example,  and  multiply  the  resources  and  attrac- 
tions of  the  Public  Library  until  it  becomes  the  pride  of 
Toronto. 

The  largest  private  library  in  the  city  is  that  of  Professor 
Goldwin  Smith.  The  Ontario  Parliament  Library  ranks  first 
in  importance  amongst  those  of  a  public  character,  and  con- 
tains 25,000  volumes.  Next  comes  Osgoode  Hall  with  20,000 
volumes,  chiefly  on  legal  subjects.  The  University  Library  is 
in  every  way  worthy  of  that  splendid  institution,  and  occupies 
one  of  its  handsomest  rooms. 

The  Canadian  Institute  has  4,000  volumes ;  Normal  School, 
5,000  ;  Free  Library,  38,000 ;  Trinity  College  also  possesses  a 
large  library  which  is  steadily  increasing.  There  are  seventy- 
two  newspapers  and  periodicals  published  in  Toronto.  The  six 
daily  papers  are  the  Empire,  Globe,  Mail,  Telegram,,  World  and 
Neius.  These  are  all  published  every  morning,  except  the 
Telegram  and  News,  which  continue,  as  they  commenced,  as 
evening  papers.  The  three  first  publish  evening  editions,  also 
weeklies. 

The  Manning  Arcade 

is  of  the  Italian  Renaissance  style,  ornamented  with  polished 
granite  pillars,  and  sculptured  emblematic  figures,  two  being 
caryatides  supporting  entablatures  on  each  side,  and  one  male 
figure  in  the  centre  representing  Labor,  which  add  much  to  the 
beauty  of  the  design. 

To  form  a  perfect  arcade,  it  will  be  extended  to  the  north, 
and  is  an  ornament  to  Kinef  Street. 


Toronto  as  a  Place  of  Residence. 

If  the  city  possesses  all  the  advantages  to  which  reference 
has  been  made,  it  will  be  admitted  that  no  element  in  the  con- 
stitution of  a  great  city  is  wanting.  The  capitalist  who  would 
invest  money  to  advantage  can  here  find  a  promising  field  for 


228  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

•enterprise.     There  is  also  plenty  of  room  for  more  manufactur- 
ing industries. 

The  man  of  leisure,  with  fixed  income,  may  find  in  Toronto  a 
delightful  home,  and  live  just  as  his  means  may  allow,  even  to 
the  enjoyment  of  luxury.  The  mechanic  and  tradesman  can, 
by  industry  and  economy,  secure  a  comfortable  home  on  easy 
terms,  and  in  Toronto  every  reasonable  wish  may  be  gratified, 
and  the  new  settler  find  a  welcome  to  any  class  of  society 
which  may  be  congenial  to  his  taste. 

Summer  Resorts. 
QUEEN'S  PARK. 

Just  west  of  the  Osgoode  Hall  on  Queen  Street  West  will  be 
found  a  beautiful  avenue  of  nearly  a  mile  in  length.  Chestnut 
and  maple  trees  flank  the  carriage  drive  and  pathway,  which 
in  the  vista  open  out  upon  the  Queen's  Park.  Going  north 
the  intersection  of  the  Yonge  Street  Avenue  is  reached,  and  we 
pass  from  the  grateful  shade  of  the  long  line  of  chestnuts  into 
the  verduous  sunlight  of  the  open  Park,  one  hundred  acres  in 
all,  including  the  University  grounds,  which  have  been  fenced 
.  off  from  the  city  property.  The  Park  is  a  favorite  resort  dur- 
ing the  hot  weather,  and  contains  the  University  Buildings 
and  Library,  School  of  Biology,  School  of  Practical  Science, 
Victoria  Methodist  University,  Observatory  (Meteorological 
Office),  Wycliffe  College,  Volunteers'  and  Hon.  George  Brown's 
monuments,  and  a  score  of  beautiful  villas ;  it  is  also  the  site 
selected  for  the  erection  of  the  New  Provincial  Parliament 
Buildings,  which  are  rapidly  approaching  completion. 

EXHIBITION   PARK. 

These  grounds,  originally  used  exclusively  by  the  Industrial 
Exhibition  Association,  have  for  some  time  been  thrown  open 
to  the  public  all  the  year  round,  except  for  two  weeks  in  Sep- 
tember, during  the  Exhibition. 

Under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Chambers,  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Parks,  these  grounds  have  assumed  a  most  beautiful 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  229 

appearance,  being  laid  out  in  the  most  artistic  manner  as  land- 
scape gardens,  and  having  a  profusion  of  shrubs  and  flower- 
beds, which  increase  in  beauty  from  season  to  season. 

Further  improvements  are  in  progress  this  season — new 
roads  are  being  made,  new  sidewalks  laid  down,  a  number  of 
new  flower-beds  have  been  formed,  and  the  whole  of  the 
grounds  will  this  year  present  a  more  beautiful  and  attractive 
appearance  than  they  have  at  any  previous  Exhibition. 

LORNE    PARK. 

This  favorite  resort  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  north  shore 
of  Lake  Ontario,  fourteen  miles  from  Toronto,  and  can  be 
reached  in  twenty-five  minutes  by  rail,  or  forty -five  minutes  by 
water.  It  commands  a  splendid  view  of  the  lake.  It  has 
recently  been  laid  out  in  cottage  and  camp  lots,  of  which  there 
are  two  hundred,  with  main  avenue  of  one  hundred  feet,  and 
streets  of  sixty-six  feet,  leaving  fifty  acres  for  recreation 
grounds. 

The  grounds  are  lighted  by  electricity,  a  proper  water 
supply  and  system  of  drainage  arranged  for,  and  everything 
has  been  done  to  make  this  the  most  pleasant  summer  resort  in 
Ontario. 

No  intoxicating  liquor  is  allowed  to  be  sold  on  the  grounds> 
or  on  the  steamer  plying  to  the  park. 

Street  Traffic. 

There  is  no  city  of  the  size  of  Toronto,  in  Great  Britain  or 
America,  which  shows  so  extensive  street  traffic,  as  the  writer 
knows  from  personal  observation.  Having  said  this,  the  rest 
of  the  world  might  be  included.  This  arises  chiefly  from  the 
position  Toronto  occupies  as  the  great  distributing  centre  of 
the  Dominion.  The  receiving  and  shipping  of  imported  and 
manufactured  goods,  which  are  sent  to  every  point  from  Hali- 
fax to  Vancouver — the  representatives  of  Toronto  houses  now 
regularly  visiting  the  whole  of  this  immense  field — have  created 
this  wonderful  amount  of  business  traffic  on  our  streets,  evi- 


230  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

dencing  the  solid  and  substantial  progress  the  city  has  made  in 
a  comparatively  short  time. 

Had  our  Rip  Van  Winkle,  instead  of  coming  from  Holland, 
been  acquainted  with  the  topography  of  London,  and  in  some 
day  during  the  week  of  the  Industrial  Exhibition  "  waked  up  " 
from  his  long  sleep,  at  the  Dominion  Bank  (leaving  out  the 
powdered  wigs,  plush  breeches,  silk  stockings,  and  gold-headed 
sticks  of  the  footmen,  and  throwing  in  continuous  lines  of  street 
cars),  he  might  naturally  fancy  himself  at  Oxford  Circus,  with 
Oxford  Street  stretching  away  at  one  side,  and  the  Regent 
Street  Quadrant  at  the  other  ;  or  should  a  "  block  "  occur,  as  in 
the  case  of  some  procession,  might  imagine  he  was  standing 
somewhere  between  the  Bank  of  England,  the  Royal  Exchange 
and  the  Mansion  House  ;  and  as  to  the  wholesale  trade,  if  at 
the  corner  of  Scott  and  Front  Streets,  might  imagine  himself 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  with  a  view  from  Ludgate  Hill  on  the 
west,  to  New  Cannon  Street  on  the  east,  where  are  to  be  seen 
the  finest  specimens  of  warehouse  architecture  in  London. 

Returning  to  Yonge  and  King  Streets,  he  would  find  carriages 
of  every  style,  private  and  public,  including  phaetons,  broug- 
hams, waggons,  coupes,  market  carts,  dog  carts,  rockaways, 
pony  carriages  and  hansoms  in  endless  variety,  also  drays,  lorries, 
merchants',  manufacturers'  express  and  tradesmen's  delivery 
wagons, — all  producing  a  scene  of  bustle  and  activity  only  to 
be  witnessed  in  a  great  and  prosperous  city,  and  showing  a 
marvellous  contrast  with  the  appearance  of  the  streets  in  1847. 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 

On  the  first  of  November  a  message  was  received  by  the 
Governor-General  at  Ottawa  from  Her  Majesty,  congratulating 
the  Dominion  Government  on  the  accomplishment  of  the  great 
work ;  and  on  the  ninth  of  the  same  month,  Sir  John  A.  Mac- 
donald  received  a  telegram  from  Mr.  Van  Home,  and  the  Pre- 
mier of  British  Columbia,  congratulating  him  on  the  completion 
•of  the  C.P.R.  Mr.  Sandford  Fleming  also  telegraphed,  stating 
that  the  first  through  train  had  accomplished  the  journey  from 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  231 

Montreal  to  Vancouver  in  five  days,  and  that  the  trip  would 
shortly  be  accomplished  in  four  days. 

At  a  banquet  given  in  Montreal  to  Sir  George  Stephens  and 
Hon.  D.  A.  Smith,  the  former  said  in  his  speech  :  "  When  Sir 
John  A.  Macdonald  stated  in  London  that  the  termini  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  were  Liverpool  and  Hong  Kong,  he 
was  not  indulging  in  a  flight  of  eloquence.  He  was  stating  in 
simple  language  a  sober  fact." 

By  the  proposed  line  of  steamers  from  Vancouver  to  the  far 
East,  the  crossing  point  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  will  be 
reached.  In  1861  it  took  from  ten  to  twelve  days  for  troops  to 
be  conveyed  from  Halifax  to  Quebec.  In  1870,  during  the  Red 
River  rebellion,  it  took  eleven  weeks  from  Quebec  to  Red 
River,  and  ninety-five  days  from  Toronto  to  Winnipeg.  Now 
the  whole  distance  can  be  traversed  in  six  days.  Troops  and 
stores  can  reach  the  Pacific  coast  from  Liverpool  in  thirteen  or 
fourteen  days. 

In  summer,  from  Montreal  to  Vancouver  can  be  done  in  four 
and  a-half  days ;  in  winter,  Halifax  to  Vancouver  in  six  days. 
With  steamers  making  fourteen  to  fifteen  knots,  the  passage 
from  Vancouver  to  Yokohama  can  be  made  in  twelve  days ; 
from  England  to  Japan  in  twenty-six  days ;  from  England  to 
Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  in  thirty-four  days.  From  England 
to  Hong  Kong,  via  Brindisi,  takes  forty  to  forty-four  days,  and 
via  Gibralter,  forty-nine  to  fifty-three  days ;  from  England  to 
Calcutta,  thirty-eight  days ;  and  via  Halifax,  adding  seven  days 
for  Atlantic  passage,  the  distance  can  be  clone  in  twenty-eight 
days. 

Lord  Lome,  in  his  article  on  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway, 
says:  "Had  not  the  Americans  derived  new  life  and  hope 
from  the  time  that  civilization  was  carried  inward  from  the 
coast,  and  the  mere  fringe  of  the  New  England  colonies  and  the 
Carolinas  and  New  York  had  blossomed  into  a  nation  control- 
ling the  Mississippi,  and  master  of  all  the  regions  which  pour 
their  wealth  through  the  great  market  place  on  the  shore  of 
Michigan — the  city  of  Chicago."  And  his  lordship,  asks,  "Why 
should  not  Canada  have  its  Chicago  ? " 


232  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Either  his  lordship  had  forgotten  to  mention  Toronto,  or  he 
did  not  wish  to  show  any  partiality,  as  he  must  know  that 
Canada  has  her  Chicago,  and  that  can  be  no  other  than  Toronto, 
situated  on  Lake  Ontario,  in  a  position  corresponding  almost 
exactly  with  Chicago  on  Lake  Michigan.  Toronto  is  quite  as 
favorably  situated  as  regards  her  water  communication,  and 
much  nearer  the  seaboard,  and  as  a  centre  of  railways  equally 
well  situated,  and  commanding  a  larger  extent  of  country  for 
trade,  which  will  be  secured  to  Toronto  as  quickly  as  the  great 
North-West  is  settled.  Even  now  her  trade  extends  from  ocean 
to  ocean,  whereas  Chicago  has  no  trade  whatever  to  the  east- 
ward, and  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  States  of  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Iowa,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  and  has  to  compete  with  St. 
Louis,  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul ;  and  if  her  trade  has  developed 
to  such  large  proportions  in  half  a  century,  what  may  Toronto 
not  expect,  with  her  immense  'field  for  enterprise,  during  the 
same  period  ?  Surely  it  must  become  even  greater  than  the 
trade  of  Chicago. 

Cathedral  of  St.  Alban  the  Martyr. 

The  corner-stone  of  this  building  was  laid  on  the  16th  of 
June,  1887,  by  the  Right  Reverend  Arthur  Sweatman,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Toronto.  The  Cathedral  Chapter  was  incorporated 
in  1883,  and  the  Cathedral  building  was  commenced  in  1885. 

The  establishment  of  a  Cathedral  for  the  Diocese  of  Toronto 
has  been  under  consideration  for  many  years,  the  object  being 
to  have  a  Church  and  Episcopal  residence  altogether  distinct 
from  ordinary  parochial  organizations,  and  forming  a  central 
point  in  the  diocese  from  which  the  Bishop,  with  the  advice  of 
the  Chapter,  may  exercise  the  functions  of  his  office  and  his 
oversight  over  the  whole  diocese.  The  Cathedral  will  be  built 
in  a  central  position  as  regards  the  city  and  suburbs,  being  a 
little  north  of  Bloor  Street,  between  Albany  and  Howland 
Avenues,  and  when  completed  will  be  an  ornament  to  the  city. 
The  work  will  be  of  red  Credit  Valley  stone,  in  the  early  Eng- 
lish style,  and  the  design  is  in  every  way  worthy  of  a  Cathedral 
of  the  Church  of  England.  The  architect  is  Mr.  R.  Windeyen 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892. 


233 


A  portion  of  the  crypt  was  completed  sufficiently  for  use  for 
services  pending  the  erection  of  the  building  above  it,  and  ser- 
vices were  held  in  it  for  some  three  or  four  years,  until  in  1891 
the  choir  was  completed.  The  building  thus  erected  is  about 
ninety  feet  in  length,  and  seventy  feet  in  width,  inclusive  of 
the  choir  aisles.  The  choir  is  quite  unequalled  in  Canada  for 


CATHEDRAL   OF   ST.    ALBAN. 


beauty  of  design  and  architectural  finish ;  the  open  timber  roof, 
supported  by  successive  arches,  carried  upon  hammer  beams 
with  spandrels  filled  with  tracery,  is  exceptionally  grand,  and  the 
stone  carving  of  the  arcades  dividing  the  choir  proper  from  the 
choir  aisles,  has  been  pronounced  by  competent  judges  as  the 
best  work  of  the  kind  on  this  continent.  The  choir  is  floored 
with  terra-cotta  tiles,  manufactured  at  Milton  by  the  Toronto 
Pressed  Brick  and  Terra-Cotta  Company.  The  sanctuary  is 


1R 


234  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

approached  by  stone  steps,  and  is  floored  with  marble,  the  altar 
steps  being  also  of  marble.  The  whole  building  is  to  be  about 
250  feet  long,  and  70  wide,  with  transepts  of  about  100  feet  in 
length.  The  design  contemplates  a  splendid  square  tower  at 
the  west  end.  This  building,  when  completed,  will  undoubtedly 
be  one  of  the  finest  and  most  important  public  buildings  in 
Canada. 

The  Cathedral  Chapter  consists  of  the  Bishop  of  Toronto, 
Dean;  Rev.  Canon  Dumoulin,  sub-Dean;  Rev.  Chas.  W.  E. 
Body,  Chancellor;  Rev.  J.  D.  Cayley,  Precentor;  the  Arch- 
deacon of  York,  Venerable  S.  J.  Boddy ;  the  Archdeacon  of 
Peterborough,  Venerable  T.  W.  Allen ;  Rev.  Henry  Scadding, 
D.D. ;  R.  Snelling,  Q.C.,  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese ;  John  A. 
Worrell,  Q.C.,  Registrar  of  the  Diocese ;  Robert  H.  Bethune, 
Treasurer ;  Hon.  George  W.  Allan,  His  Honor  Judge  Benson 
(Port  Hope),  Edward  M.  Chad  wick,  John  Carter,  John  R.  Cart- 
wright,  Q.C.,  Major  Edward  H.  Foster,  Columbus  H.  Greene, 
Rev.  Canons  Henry  Brent,  Henry  B.  Osier,  Francis  Tremayne, 
Alex.  Sanson,  John  Fletcher,  Wm.  Logan,  C.  C.  Johnson, 
J.  Middleton,  Edward  W.  Murphy,  R.  E.  W.  Greene,  Philip 
Harding,  Albert  W.  Spragge,  John  Farncombe  and  Wm.  Reiner. 
Honorary  Canons :  Revs.  J.  P.  Sheraton  and  J.  F.  Sweeney. 

The  Cathedral  stands  in  a  block  of  about  four  acres,  upon 
;part  of  which,  stands  the  see-house,  the  residence  of  the  Bishop, 
.  a  plain  brick  building'  of  no  architectural  pretensions.  The 
•remainder  of  the  block  is  intended  for  the  future  sites  of  such 
other  buildings  as  may  be  found  requisite  for  carrying  on  the 
Cathedral  work  in  its  fullest  extent. 


Toronto  Street  Railway  Company. 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  Philadelphia  know  that  with 
its  population  of  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million,  there  are 
no  tenement  houses  of  four  to  eight  stories,  in  which  a  number 
of  families  are  crowded  together,  with  the  terrible  risk  from 
fire.  Covering  more  ground  than  New  York,  it  affords  space 
on  which  every  family  can  have  a  home,  and  this  is  almost 


RIGHT  REV.  ARTHUR  SWEATMAN,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Toronto. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  237 

entirely  due  to  the  street  car  service  affording  easy  access  to 
the  farthest  limits  of  the  city,  and  around  Fairmount  Park, 
with  its  3,000  acres,  and  to  the  manufacturing  suburbs  of 
Germantown. 

Applying  this  to  Toronto,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  spread 
and  expansion  of  the  city  has  been  in  proportion  to  the  exten- 
sion of  the  street  car  service,  and  the  increase  in  the  value  of 
property  in  the  suburbs  is  due  to  the  same  cause.  No  city  in 
America  can  boast  of  a  more  efficient  street  car  service  than 
that  furnished  by  the  Toronto  Street  Railway  Company,  and 
nothing  but  very  large  capital  and  enterprise  could  have  brought 
it  to  its  present  state  of  efficiency. 

To  interrupt  this  traffic  would  be  to  throw  Toronto  back  to 
the  "jolting  "  times  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  and  reduce 
the  value  of  property  in  all  the  distant  portions  of  the  city. 
A  company  which  has  contributed  so  much  to  the  health,  com- 
fort and  convenience  of  the  citizens,  and  to  the  enhancement 
of  the  value  of  property  in  and  around  the  city,  as  well  as 
giving  employment  to  such  a  large  number  of  men,  must  be 
regarded  as  public  benefactors,  and  are  fully  entitled  to  every 
financial  benefit  that  may  accrue  from  their  enterprise  while 
lawfully  and  justly  carried  on. 

Commercial  Union  or  Unrestricted  Reciprocity. 

Breathes  there  a  man  so  void  of  grit, 
Who  loves  his  country  scarce  a  whit, 
Who,  with  the  spirit  of  a  clam, 
Would  kiss  the  toe  of  Uncle  Sam, 
And  beg  him  take  the  tub  in  tow, 
As  we  .can  never  make  it  go  ? 
If  such  there  breathe,  I  tell  you  what, 
We  might  administer  boycott; 
Not  cruel  or  too  harsh,  you  know, 
But  just  enough  to  make  him  go — 
Not  be  at  home  if  he  should  call, 
Nor  often  notice  him  at  all ; 
Upon  him  let  not  beauty  smile, 
Nor  chum  his  dismal  hours  beguile, 
Nor  neat  domestic  spread  his  couch, 


238  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Much  less  consent  to  wed  the  slouch, 
Or  cook  his  grub  or  soothe  his  breast, 
Or  sew  a  button  on  his  vest. 
But  let  him  wander,  lost,  about, 
A  woe-begone,  unsavory  lout, 
Till  he  is  happy  to  resign 
And  plod  his  way  across  the  line, 
Or,  in  his  abjectness,  go  down 
Without  regret,  without  renown. 

— Rev.  John  May. 

During  the  past  few  years  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  prove 
the  advantages  that  would  arise  to  the  Dominion  by  closer  com- 
mercial relations  with  the  United  States,  and,  under  the  above 
titles,  to  establish  clubs  for  the  purpose  of  agitating  the  ques- 
tion. While  no  Canadian  will  deny  the  importance  of  a  reci- 
procal interchange  of  the  natural  productions  of  the  soil,  and 
the  advantages  that  accrued  to  both  countries  while  the  Reci- 
procity Treaty  was  in  existence,  the  question  assumes  quite 
another  shape  when  it  is  proposed  to  extend  the  principle  to 
manufactured  goods,  and  even  should  this  become  a  matter  of 
mutual  and  reciprocal  arrangement,  unrestricted  reciprocity 
would  be  not  only  injurious  to  Canadian  interests  and  her  self- 
dependence,  but  absolutely  impracticable  while  the  present 
tariffs  relating  to  British  and  foreign  goods  exist  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States. 

This  agitation,  commenced  by  a  few  individuals,  none  of 
whom  have  the  confidence  of  the  mass  of  either  the  commercial 
or  agricultural  portion  of  the  people  of  Canada,  without  any 
intimation  from  the  people  of  either  country,  has  been  carried 
on  for  some  time,  and  representations  have  been  made  at  public 
meetings,  chiefly  in  country  places,  calculated  to  mislead  those 
who  do  not  understand  the  impossibility  of  any  such  arrange- 
ment as  they  propose  without  discriminating  against  Great 
Britain,  and  striking  at  the  very  root  of  our  manufacturing 
industries  at  the  same  time,  and  also  reducing  our  large  whole- 
sale trade  to  a  level  with  that  of  the  smaller  American  cities, 
whose  wholesale  merchants  are  only  in  the  position  of  jobbers 
for  the  large  importing  houses  of  New  York  and  Boston,  while 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  239 

the  merchant  princes  of  Montreal  and  Toronto  stand  on  an 
equality  with  the  largest  importers  in  any  American  city. 

This  Commercial  Union  movement  is  now  generally  spoken 
of  as  the  "  Wiman-Butterworth-Goldwin  Smith  fad,"  and  the 
resolutions  in  its  favor,  moved  in  the  Parliament  at  Ottawa, 
having  been  discussed  at  such  a  length  as  to  have  been 
a  waste  of  valuable  time,  both  in  the  Commons  and  Senate,  and 
having  been  rejected  by  an  overwhelming  vote,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  having  received  their  "quietus."  While  the  few 
gentlemen  who  have  kept  up  the  agitation  have  spoken  of  the 
movement  as  "  spontaneous,"  it  is  remarkable  that  nothing  was 
heard  of  it,  either  in  the  cities  or  the  rural  districts,  until  Mr. 
Wiman,  whose  interests  are  chiefly  in  the  United  States,  sud- 
denly introduced  the  matter,  and  up  to  that  time  the  question 
had  never  been  discussed,  and  even  now  no  proposition  has 
come  from  the  people  or  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
to  warrant  the  supposition  that  they  would  consent  to  such  an 
arrangement,  and  much  less  would  any  class  of  the  people' of 
Canada,  if  properly  informed  on  the  subject,  commit  themselves 
to  a  policy  so  suicidal  to  their  interests,  and  so  degrading  to 
their  ambitious  aims  towards  self-dependence  and  self-govern- 
ment. Without  anything  to  gain,  Canada  would  have  every- 
thing to  lose.  The  policy  under  which  she  has  achieved  such 
marvellous  success,  and  advanced  by  bounds  in  material  pro- 
gress and  development,  would  be.  swept  away,  and  the  benefits 
handed  over  to  a  foreign  power,  while  the  national  instinct 
that  binds  Canada  to  Great  Britain  would  be  extinguished,  and 
her  birthright  to  England's  historic  glory  and  renown  bartered 
for  a  "  mess  of  pottage." 

It  is  unaccountable  that  so  distinguished  a  litterateur  as 
Professor  Goldwin  Smith,  who  is  so  strong  an  advocate^of 
a  United  Empire,  can  be  so  inconsistent  as  to  argue  in  favor 
of  Commercial  Union,  knowing,  as  he  must,  that  it  will  tend 
towards  political  union,  and  if  entertained  at  all  by  the  United 
States,  would  be  only  as  a  step  towards  annexation. 

If  there  is  to  be  commercial  union,  it  must  be  with  Great 
Biitain,  where  a  market  is  open  for  all  our  products,  and  by 
which  our  tariff  will  be  left  entirely  in  our  own  hands. 


240  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Arrival  of  the  New  Governor-General. 

The  Eight  Honorable  Lord  Stanley  of  Preston  arrived  in 
Ottawa  on  the  10th  June,  1888,  having  made  a  fine  and  pleasant 
passage  to  Quebec. 

His  Lordship  was  accompanied  by  Lady  Stanley,  his  eldest 
son,  Lieut.  Edward  Stanley,  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  Captain 
Jocelyn  Bagot,  Military  Secretary,  Lieut.  McMahon,  and  Mr. 
Victor  Stanley,  His  Lordship's  second  son,  and  a  midshipman  in 
Her  Majesty's  navy,  and  three  younger  children. 

On  the  llth  Lord  Stanley,  with  a  military  escort,  proceeded 
from  Eideau  Hall  to  the  Parliament  Buildings,  and"  in  the 
presence  of  a  distinguished  assemblage  was  sworn  in  as  Gov- 
ernor-General of  the  Dominion,  the  oath  being  administered  by 
Sir  William  Eitchie.  His  Excellency  then  signed  the  oath  of 
allegiance,  and  also  the  proclamation  by  which  he  proclaimed 
himself  Governor- General. 

"  Nobility  is  a  graceful  ornament  to  the  civil  order.  It  is  the  Corinthian 
capital  of  polished  society, — Omnes  boni  nobilitati  semper  favemus." — Edmund 
Burke. 

The  Eight  Honorable  Frederick  Arthur  Stanley,  Lord  Stanley 
of  Preston,  G.C.B.,  is  a  younger  son  of  the  fourteenth  Earl  of 
Derby,  by  the  Honorable  Emma,  second  daughter  of  the  first 
Baron  Skelmersdale,  and  is  the  heir  presumptive  to  the  Earldom 
of  Derby.  He  was  born  on  January  loth,  1841,  and  received 
his  education  at  Eton.  In  1864  he  married  Lady  Constance, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Clarendon.  In  April, 
1858,  Lord  Stanley  entered  the  Grenadier  Guards  as  ensign, 
and  in  June,  1862,  he  became  lieutenant,  captain  and  adjutant. 
He  retired  in  1865.  He  is  now  the  colonel  of  the  Lancashire 
Militia,  a  supernumerary  A.D.C.  to  Her  Majesty,  and  a  J.P. 
for  Lancashire  and  Westmoreland.  He  was  a  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty  in  1868,  and  Financial  Secretary  of  War  from  1874 
to  1877,  when  he  became  Secretary  of  State  for  War.  In  1885 
he  held  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  and  in 
1886  was  appointed  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  with  the  title  of  Lord  Stanley  of  Preston. 


HIS  EXCELLENCY  SIR  FREDERICK  ARTHUR  STANLEY, 
BARON  STANLEY  OF  PRESTON,  G.C.B. 

(Governor-General  of  Canada.) 


242  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Imperial  Federation. 

When  the  first  practical  movement  towards  the  formation  of 
an  Imperial  Federation  League  was  made  in  Toronto  there  was 
a  suspicion  that  underneath  was  a  covert  attempt  to  strike  at 
the  root  of  the  National  Policy,  it  being  thought  by  some  that 
any  movement  towards  federation  would  necessitate  a  uni- 
formity in  the  tariffs  of  England  and  her  colonies. 

As  the  question  became  ventilated,  and  British  statesmen 
expressed  their  views  on  the  subject,  and  with  the  noblest 
sentiments  of  liberality,  stated  in  the  most  unequivocal  terms, 
that  the  self-governing  colonies  would  in  no  wise  be  expected 
to  deviate  from  the  tariff  arrangements  best  adapted  to  the 
circumstances  of  each,  and  that  the  idea  of  Imperial  Federation 
did  not  involve  the  necessity  of  any  such  sacrifice  being  made, 
it  was  found  that  no  such  idea  was  entertained.  The  imme- 
diate result  of  this  new  light  being  thrown  on  the  subject  was 
to  attract  persons  of  all  political  views,  with  the  principles  of 
the  integrity  of  the  Empire,  and  the  union  of  all  the  colonies 
with  Great  Britain  for  mutual  defence  and  general  support,  as 
their  sole  bond  of  union. 

On  this  assurance,  many  in  Toronto  who  held  aloof  at  once 
entered  heartily  into  the  scheme,  and,  after  a  most  enthusiastic 
meeting  in  Association  Hall,  on  the  24th  March,  1888,  the 
Toronto  branch  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  was  formed. 

It  is  not  intended  that  the  Imperial  Federation  League  shall 
formulate  a  definite  policy  in  carrying  out  their  principles,  but 
to  allow  time  and  circumstances  to  develop  the  points  on  which 
all  the  colonies  can  agree  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the 
Empire,  and,  at  the  same  time,  preserve  their  own  autonomy. 
As  the  British  Constitution  has  been  firmly  established,  through 
the  cumulative  wisdom  and  sagacity  of  her  great  statesmen  in 
past  centuries,  so  will  the  question  of  Imperial  Federation, 
from  time  to  time,  gradually,  but  surely,  tend  towards  its  grand 
consummation.  ^  Whether  it  may  take  the  form  of  representa- 
tion in  the  Imperial  Parliament,  or  in  other  ways,  the  silken 
bond  of  union  that  now  binds  all  British  subjects  throughout 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  243 

the  world  to  the  mother-land,  will  undoubtedly  be  strength- 
ened, and  whether  for  defence  or  support,  for  sympathy  or 
material  progress,  there  never  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  the 
British  Empire  when  the  same  determination  existed,  wherever 
the  Union  Jack  floats  all  around  the  world,  to  preserve  intact 
the  glorious  institutions  so  dear  to  every  British  heart. 

It  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that  the  increasing  tendency  to 
closer  union  with  the  mother-land  will  have  the  effect  of  dissi- 
pating every  feeling  of  estrangement,  and  that  the  day  is  not 
far  distant  when  every  child  born  under  the  British  flag, 
whether  in  Toronto  or  Melbourne,  Vancouver  or  Halifax,  Ber- 
muda or  Jamaica,  in  every  part  of  the  vast  British  Empire, 
will  be  considered  as  much  a  Briton  and  citizen  of  Great 
Britain  as  if  born  within  the  sound  of  Bow  Bells. 

Right  Honorable  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  G-.O.B.,  P.O. 

"  Si  monumentum  requiris,  circumspice." — On  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral. 

Although  this  distinguished  statesman  did  not  represent 
Toronto  as  a  parliamentary  constituency,  yet  there  is  a  sense  in 
which  he  represented  not  only  this  city,  but  every  city  and  town 
in  this  great  Dominion.  Wherever  trade,  commerce  and  manu- 
factures flourish,  and  beyond  the  limits  of  the  centres  of  popu- 
lation, where  agriculture  and  all  that  appertains  to  the  happi- 
ness and  prosperity  of  a  contented  people  abound  on  every 
hand,  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  has  raised  a  monument  of  undy- 
ing fame  as  the  leader  by  whose  consummate  skill  and  far- 
seeing  and  comprehensive  judgment  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
has  attained  to  her  proud  position  not  only  as  an  integral  por- 
tion of  the  British  Empire,  and  the  brightest  jewel  in  the  British 
Crown,  but  has  come  into  prominence,  before  the  civilized 
world,  and  in  proportion  to  her  population,  has  outstepped  all 
rivalry.  In  no  city  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  are  the 
results  of  the  great  scheme  of  Confederation  and  the  National 
Policy,  with  the  completion  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway, 
more  apparent  than  in  this  rapidly  growing  and  prosperous 
centre. 


THE  LATE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  JOHN  A.  MACDONALD, 
P.C.,   G.C.B. 

(Premier  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.) 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  245 

t 

It  is  no  flattery  to  say  that  in  Toronto  Sir  John  A.  Mac- 
donald  has  enshrined  himself  in  the  hearts  of  all  the  loyal, 
unprejudiced  and  influential  citizens  as  a  public  benefactor. 
Space  will  not  admit  of  any  enumeration  of  the  benefits  Toronto 
has  derived  directly  and  indirectly  from  the  policy  inaugurated 
by  the  present  Government,  which  has  become  firmly  estab- 
lished as  that  which  is  most  conducive  to  the  interests  not  only 
of  the  manufacturing  classes,  but  by  creating  a  home  market, 
extends  its  influence  to  the  agricultural  and  laboring  classes  as 
well,  all  of  which  are  enjoying  a  measure  of  prosperity  not 
surpassed  in  any  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  i 

The  visits  of  the  Premier  of  Canada  to  Toronto  were  always 
welcome,  and  while  he  continued  to  guide  the  affairs  of  state 
with  the  same  judicious  hand,  he  retained  the  unbounded 
confidence  of  all  who  have  the  interests  of  Toronto  at  heart, 
and  who  are  willing  to  place  these  interests  above  all  party 
politics  and  desire  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  glorious 
empire,  which  has,  by  conferring  especial  distinction  on  our 
Canadian  Premier,  thereby  honored  the  whole  people  of 
Canada. 

From  the  time  the  writer,  while  yet  a  youth,  arrived  in  this 
country,  and  taking  no  interest  in  Canadian  politics,  but  observ- 
ing and  listening  to  the  parliamentary  debates  and  watching 
the  careers  of  the  greatest  men  in  the  country,  from  the  days 
of  Papineau,  Baldwin,  D'Arcy  Magee,  and  others,  whose  names 
are  already  referred  to  in  these  pages,  down  to  the  present, 
he  soon  singled  out  John  A.  Macdonald  as  the  patriot  states- 
man who  was  destined  to  raise  his  country  above  all  party 
strife,  and  by  his  tact,  judgment  and  great  ability,  was  alone 
capable  of  fusing  the  conflicting  elements  of  religion  and 
nationality  into  one  homogeneous  confederacy,  and  this,  with 
the  aid  of  his  able  coadjutors,  he  successfully  accomplished. 

The  opinion  first  formed  has  never  changed.  Whether  in 
opposition  or  power,  overwhelmed  with  slander  by  his  oppo- 
nents or  idolized  by  his  friends,  the  writer  always  maintained 
that  he,  as  the  Disraeli  of  Canada,  would  raise  her  to  the  proud 
position  she  now  occupies  as  a  country  enjoying  the  greatest 


246  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

possible  freedom  in  connection  with  the  greatest  monarchy  the 
world  has  ever  seen. 

Like  the  immortal  Beaconsfield,  whom  Sir  John  resembled  in 
more  than  one  respect,  he  never  condescended  to  reply  to  the 
language  of  vituperation  so  often  heaped  upon  him,  and,  beyond 
the  use  of  good-natured  and  witty  repartee  and  the  bonhommie 
of  gentlemanly  courtesy,  allowed  all  the  slander  of  his  oppo- 
nents to  pass  unheeded  by. 

One  great  characteristic  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  was  his 
disinterestedness,  which  is  essential  to  true  patriotism.  Lord 
Bolingbroke  has  said,  "  Neither  Montaigne  in  writing  his  essays, 
nor  Descartes  in  building  new  worlds,  nor  Burnet  in  framing 
an  antediluvian  earth,  no,  nor  Newton,  in  discovering  and 
establishing  the  true  laws  of  nature  on  experiment,  and  a  sub- 
limer  geometry,  felt  more  intellectual  joys  than  he  feels  who 
is  a  real  patriot,  who  bends  all  the  force  of  his  understanding 
and  directs  all  his  thoughts  and.  actions  to  the  good  of  his 
country.  When  such  a  man  forms  a  political  scheme,  and 
adjusts  various  and  seemingly  independent  parts  in  it  to  one 
great  and  good  design,  he  is  transported  by  imagination  or 
absorbed  in  meditation  as  much  and  agreeably  as  they ;  and 
the  satisfaction  that  arises  from  the  different  importance  of 
these  objects  in  every  step  of  the  work  is  vastly  in  his  favor. 

"But  he  who  speculates  in  order  to  act,  goes  on  and  carries 
his  scheme  into  execution.  The  execution,  indeed,  is  often 
traversed  by  unforseen  and  untoward  circumstances,  by  the 
perverseness  or  treachery  of  friends,  and  by  the  power  or 
malice  of  enemies. 

"  If  the  event  is  successful,  such  a  man  enjoys  pleasure  pro- 
portionable to  the  good  he  has  done — a  pleasure  like  to  that 
which  is  attributed  to  the  Supreme  Being  in  a  survey  of  His 
Works."  This  pleasure  was,  perhaps,  except  the  gratitude  of  his 
country,  Sir.  John  A.  Macdonald's  sole  reward. 

New  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  K.C.M.G.,  was  sworn  in  as  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor on  the  1st  of  June,  1887. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  247 

Honorable  Oliver  Mowat,  Q.O.,  LL.D.,  Attorney- 
General  and  Premier  of  Ontario. 

Rarely  has  it  occurred  that  the  leader  of  any  Government 
has  held  office  for  a  period  of  twenty  years  without  a  break, 
and  yet  so  great  has  been  the  popularity  of  the  Premier  of  the 
Province  of  Ontario  that  such  is  his  record,  and  it  would  seem 
that  his  continuance  in  power  depended  entirely  on  his  own  will 
in  the  matter. 

Having  been  Provincial  Secretary  in  1858,  he  became  Post- 
master-General in  1863  ;  was  a  member  of  the  Union  Confer- 
ence for  the  Confederation  of  the  British  Provinces  in  1864, 
and  was  appointed  Vice-Chancellor  of  Upper  Canada  the  same 
year.  He  resigned  this  office  in  1872,  on  being  called  upon  to 
form  a  new  Administration  in  the  government  of  Ontario,  and 
was  sworn  in  as  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council  and 
Attorney-General. 

His  unswerving  loyalty  to  British  institutions,  and  his  advo- 
cacy of  the  integrity  of  the  Empire,  have  marked  his  public 
career,  and  been  expressed  on  all  public  and  official  occasions, 
especially  during  the  late  Jubilee  celebrations  and  on  his  late 
visit  to  Britain.  His  patronage  of  all  religious  and  benevolent 
enterprises  has  gained  him  the  reputation  of  being  emphatically 
"The  Christian  politician."  His  manner  is  both  courteous  and 
dignified.  As  a  debater  he  is  concise,  argumentative,  and 
convincing.  His  language  is  well  chosen,  and,  without  any 
special  claim  to  oratory,  he  has  the  faculty  of  holding  the 
attention  of  his  listeners,  whether  on  the  side  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  in  Opposition.  The  subjects  of  debate  being  more 
provincial  than  national,  and  more  local  than  general,  limit,  to 
a  certain  extent,  his  scope  for  eloquence,  and  it  may  be  safely 
asserted  that  had  he  a  wider  field  he  would  show  himself  equal 
to  every  occasion  as  a  statesman  of  great  ability. 

The  name  of  Oliver  Mowat  will  be  identified  with  the  history 
of  Toronto  for  all  time  to  come,  if  only  in  connection  with  the 
erection  of 

THE   NEW  PARLIAMENT  BUILDINGS 

commenced  during  his  administration,  and  now  rising  in  their 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  249 

magnificent  proportions  in  the  Queen's  Park,  and  will,  when 
completed,  be  a  fitting  Capitol  to  accommodate  the  assembled 
wisdom  of  the  premier  Province  of  this  great  Dominion. 

The  buildings  are  of  great  architectural  beauty,  of  the  style 
known  as  the  Neo-Greek.  The  outside  walls  have  absorbed 
200,000  cubic  feet  of  cut  stone,  and  there  have  been  used  thirteen 
millions  of  brick.  The  building  is  512  feet  long,  by  depth 
of  276  feet,  and  190  feet  in  height.  The  legislative  chamber 
will  be  112  feet  by  80  feet,  with  a  ceiling  52  feet  high. 

To  the  Mowat  Government  is  due  the  credit  of  having 
decided  on  Credit  Valley  stone — so  near  our  doors — and  also 
having  contracted  for  the  whole  building  on  terms  combining 
economy  with  grandeur  and  solidity.  The  cost  will  be  about 
$1,250,000.  The  building  is  rapidly  nearing  completion. 

Toronto  in  1888. 

Perhaps  never  in  the  history  of  the  world  did  a  new  year 
dawn  on  a  young  city  more  auspiciously  than  1888  has  dawned 
on  our  young  and  prosperous  city  of  Toronto.  Her  citizens 
may  appropriately  say,  "The  lines  have  fallen  unto  us  in 
pleasant  places,  and  we  have  a  goodly  heritage." 

Beautiful  for  situation,  the  central  point  of  attraction  for 
the  whole  Dominion,  Toronto  is  also  fast  becoming  a  centre  of 
everything  that  constitutes  a  great  city — manufactures,  com- 
merce, education,  fine  arts,  all  have  a  home  here,  and  extend 
their  influence  from  ocean  to  ocean,  while  as  a  "  city  set  on  a 
hill,"  the  name  of  Toronto  has  become  the  synonym  of  order, 
morality,  temperance  and  religion. 

Benevolent  and  charitable  institutions  abound  on  every  hand, 
and  are  rapidly  increasing,  so  that  to-day  there  is  no  class  of 
sick,  poor,  helpless  or  unfortunate  unprovided  for,  and  it  may 
literally  be  said  there  is  "no  complaining  in  our  streets." 
Allowing  for  the  average  changes  in  business,  and  a  few  fail- 
ures, the  position  of  Toronto  to-day  is  one  of  prosperity,  con- 
tentment and  enjoyment,  while  the  prospects  are  of  the  most 
hopeful  and  cheerful  character. 


250  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

By  the  suppression,  or  total  extinction  of  the  liquor  traffic, 
every  source  of  misery  and  of  crime  would  be  abolished,  and 
many  of  those  places  at  present  provided  for  the  unfortunate 
and  criminal  classes  would  cease  to  exist,  making  our  fair  city 
a  model  for  the  world. 

The  Fleming  By-law,  by  which  over  ninety  saloons  and 
places  for  the  sale  of  liquor  have  been  closed,  was  a  step  in  the 
direction  intimated,  and  although  not  followed  up  by  a  further 
reduction  the  present  year,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  move- 
ment towards  total  prohibition  should  not  still  advance  towards 
complete  accomplishment.  The  establishment  of  a  dipsomaniac 
institution  then  contemplated  has  been  realized  by  the  insti- 
tution of  a  Sanitarium  in  Deer  Park  for  the  same  object. 

Central  Position  of  Toronto. 

Having  already  claimed  for  Toronto  its  position  as  the  Com- 
mercial Centre  of  the  Dominion,  both  as  a  distributing  and 
shipping  point,  the  constantly  increasing  number  of  new  pro- 
jects, of  railway  extension  and  of  mining  experiments,  add 
additional  weight  and  importance  to  her  claims.  The  com- 
pletion of  a  railway  to  James'  Bay  will  shortly  add  another  to 
her  connections  with  Europe  by  the  shortest  of  all  routes,  and 
what  with  being  already  the  centre  of  literature,  manufactures, 
trade,  science,  and  education ;  the  central  point  where  tourists 
may  choose  their  destination  either  east,  west,  north,  or  south, 
and  visit  all  the  grandest  scenery  on  the  American  continent  in 
the  most  convenient  and  inexpensive  manner,  where  the  disci- 
ples of  Nimrod  and  Izaak  Walton  may  indulge  their  passion  or 
love  of  adventure  with  certain  success  amongst  the  thousands 
of  islands  and  lakes,  all  within  easy  distance,  Toronto  can  "  hold 
her  own  "  against  all  competitors.  And  to  sum  up,  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say,  that  not  only  does  she  occupy  the  centre  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  but  the  centre  of  the  Empire  on  the 
Western  Hemisphere,  as  truly  as  London  does  in  the  Eastern, 
as  her  contiguity  to  India,  Australia,  the  West  Indies,  and  all 
other  British  possessions,  fully  shows. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  251 

Winter  of  1887-88  in  Toronto 

Will  be  remembered  as  perhaps  the  most  delightful  and  enjoy- 
able in  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant. 

If  anything  were  necessary  to  be  added  to  what  has  already 
been  said  in  favor  of  the  climate  of  Toronto,  the  experience  of 
the  past  winter  would  be  sufficient  to  prove  its  salubrity  and 
healthfulness. 

There  has  been  sufficient  snow  to  make  excellent  sleighing 
for  several  months,  and  frost  to  afford  the  lovers  of  winter 
amusements  every  facility  for  skating  and  tobogganing,  without 
a  single  day  of  what  may  be  called  extremely  cold  weather. 

In  this  respect  Toronto  seems  to  be  especially  favored,  and 
without  anything  like  depreciation  of  the  position  of  our  neigh- 
bors across  the  line,  may  be  allowed  to  congratulate  herself  on 
being  free  from  the  extremes  which  have  been  reported  from 
many  States  of  the  Union. 

From  one  of  their  own  papers,  published  in  Cincinnati,  we 
give  a  rather  humorous  poem,  after  the  style  of  Longfellow, 
which  aptly  describes  the  weather  there  the  late  winter,  while 
it  may  be  stated  as  a  fact,  that  in  one  week,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  persons  perished  from  cold  under  the  most  terrible  circum- 
stances, in  the  Dakota  territory  alone ;  children  having  been 
frozen  to  death  on  their  way  home  from  school,  and  men  and 
women  attending  to  their, ordinary  duties  within  reach  of  their 
own  homes,  so  terribly  and  rapidly  were  they  stricken  with  the 
fatal  blast,  the  thermometer  indicating  from  forty  to  fifty  below 
zero. 

SONG   OF   THE   BLIZZARD. 

Mr.  Blizzard,  from  the  north-west, 

From  the  land  of  the  Dakotahs, 

From  the  land  of  the  Missouri, 

From  the  wild  and  howling  prairies, 

Where  the  snow  is  piled  like  mountains, 

And  the  lakes  are  frozen  solid — 

Now  and  then  comes  strolling  southward ; 

Comes  across  the  Mississippi, 

Makes  a  bee  line  for  Chicago, 


252  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Paralyzes  all  he  finds  there  ; 

Then  he  scoots  for  Indiana — 

Mr.  Blizzard,  of  the  north-west — 

Scoots  across  the  Hoosier  counties, 

Filling  all  the  air  with  snowflakes, 

Freezing  every  ear  he  touches 

Till  he  strikes  our  Cincinnati — 

Strikes  her  hard  and  strikes  her  often, 

Says  the  town  is  to  his  liking, 

And  he'd  like  to  make  a  visit. 

So  he  blusters  up  our  thoroughfares, 

Whistles  shrilly  down  our  alleys, 

And  he  has  no  kind  of  manners, 

For  he  goes  where  he's  not  wanted, 

Pushes  into  private  places, 

Pinching  ears  and  slapping  faces, 

Blowing  skirts  with  impoliteness, 

Taking  liberties  unheard  of, 

Does  this  saucy  Mr.  Blizzard. 

He  should  go  back  to  the  north-west, 

To  the  land  of  the  Dakotahs, 

To  the  land  of  the  Missouri , 

We  don't  like  him  and  don't  want  him 

And  request  him  to  skedaddle. 

Another  fact  is  worthy  of  being  recorded  for  the  information 
of  those  at  a  distance,  who  have  supposed  that  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  is  a  region  of  ice  and  snow,  where  travel  in  winter  is 
impossible  except  in  dog-trains  on  the  snow,  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  from  end  to  end,  or  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  has  not  been  interrupted  in  its  traffic  during  the  whole 
winter,  while  its  competitor,  the  Northern  Pacific,  has  been 
blocked  with  snow,  and  has  encountered  the  most  terrific 
blizzards.  , 

This  is  the  more  remarkable  and  incredible,  as  the  former 
runs  much  farther  north,  and  the  isothermal  lines  run  parallel 
with  the  latter,  although  in  a  much  higher  latitude. 

Toronto  is  situated  in  North  Latitude  43.49,  and  West  Longi- 
tude 79.71 ;  5  hours,  17  minutes  and  26  seconds  later  than 
Greenwich  time. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  253 

Trans-Pacific  Steamers. 

The  most  important  event  of  the  year  for  the  Dominion  in 
-general,  and  Toronto  in  particular,  has  been  the  arrival  of  the 
steamship  Abyssinia  at  Vancouver,  from  Yokohama,  on  the 
14th  of  June,  1888,  having  made  the  passage  in  thirteen  days, 
fourteen  hours,  and  being  the  first  of  the  line.  She  had  twenty- 
two  cabin  passengers  for  Liverpool,  New  York,  and  eastern 
points.  Her  cargo  consisted  of  2,830  tons  of  tea,  silk  and  curios 
for  Victoria,  Winnipeg,  St.  Paul,  Chicago,  London,  Hamilton, 
Toronto,  Buffalo  and  New  York. 

New  Bank  of  Montreal. 

This  beautiful  building  illustrates  in  a  remarkable  manner 
the  progress  of  architecture  in  the  city. 

The  material  is  Ohio  stone,  and  the  style  of  the  composite 
order  of  architecture,  in  which  the  Corinthian  largely  predomi- 
nates, and  is  the  most  ornate  of  all  classical  styles.  The  Cor- 
inthian is  the  most  elaborate  of  all  Grecian  orders.  The  merit 
of  its  invention  is  ascribed  to  Callimachus,  a  celebrated  sculptor 
of  Athens,  about  540  B.C.  He  is  said  to  have  taken  the  idea 
from  observing  the  leaves  of  the  acanthus,  growing  round  a 
basket  which  had  been  placed  with  some  favorite  trinkets  upon 
the  grave  of  a  young  Corinthian  lady — the  stalks  which  rose 
among  the  leaves  having  been  formed  into  slender  volutes  by 
a  square  tile  which  covered  the  basket. 

The  capital  is  larger  and  more  ornamental  than  in  the  other 
orders,  spreading  in  the  form  of  a  basket,  and  commingling  the 
richest  and  lightest  vegetation  with  the  decorations  of  previous 
orders. 

The  pilasters  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  are  richly  sculptured, 
the  designs,  surmounted  by  mask  heads,  emblematic  of  various 
subjects.  On  the  south  are  :  (1)  Commerce,  (2)  Music,  (3)  Archi- 
tecture, (4)  Agriculture.  On  the  east  front  are :  (1)  Industry, 
(2)  Science,  (3)  Literature,  (4)  Arts ;  and  over  the  main  entrance 
are  the  arms  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal. 


254  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

This  splendid  work  has  been  executed  by  Messrs.  Holbrook 
&  Mollington,  architectural  sculptors,  who  also  performed  the 
fine  work  on  the  Custom  House.  Messrs.  Darling  &  Currie  were 
the  architects. 

The  interior  has  been  superbly  finished  in  stucco,  and  being 
one  complete  room,  with  dome  light,  presents  a  magnificent 
appearance.  The  fittings  of  the  various  offices  are  of  the  most 
elegant  description,  all  Canadian  work. 

Canadian  Railways. 

In  1849,  when  the  writer  made  his  first  journey  to  Montreal 
and  Quebec,  the  only  railroads  in  Canada  were  a  few  miles 
between  Lachine  and  Montreal,  and  from  Laprairie  to  St.  John's, 
and  were  of  the  most  primitive  character,  the  rails  being  plain 
plates  of  iron  fastened  with  iron  spikes.  The  carriages  were 
of  English  make  and  fashion,  having  doors  at  the  sides  only, 
and  the  compartments,  consisting  of  six  seats  in  each,  were  on 
the  vis-a-vis  principle.  The  Lachine  road  was  utilized  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  Upper  Canada  mails,  and  those  passengers 
who  preferred  going  through  that  way  to  Montreal  rather  than 
"shooting  the  rapids,"  or  in  case  of  the  steamers  not  going 
through  the  same  evening. 

The  Grand  Trunk  Railway  of  Canada. 

The  recent  amalgamation  with  the  Northern  and  North  - 
Western,  as  well  as  the  former  acquisition  of  the  Great  Western, 
identifies  this  great  pioneer  highway  of  Canada  more  than  ever 
with  Toronto,  especially  as  the  Northern  had  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  in  actual  operation ;  and  while  the  name  of  the 
latter  will  now  be  lost,  her  history  will  ever  be  identified  with 
the  growth  and  progress  of  Toronto,  opening  up  as  it  did  the 
means  of  transit  for  the  vast  productions  of  the  forest,  which 
have  found  their  way  to  both  home  and  foreign  markets  by  the 
facilities  the  road  has  afforded.  And  yet,  all  that  it  has  done 
in  the  past  are  as  nothing  compared  with  what  may  be  expected 
in  the  future,  her  connections  now  being  capable  of  illimitable 
expansion,  affording  facilities  for  the  development  of  trade  and 


256 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


manufactures,  as  well  as  the  development  of  mines  and  minerals* 
the  products  of  fisheries  and  agriculture  as  well  as  of  the  forest. 

The  fact  of  another  stupendous  undertaking  -having  been 
accomplished,  with  a  business  sufficient  to  make  both  of  these 
immense  undertakings  remunerative,  must  be  nothing  less  than 
astounding  to  the  reader  of  these  pages  who  refers  to  their 
commencement,  within  the  period  recorded  in  the  reminiscences 
of  the  writer. 

Ex- Alderman  John  Harvie,  of  this  city,  who  was  connected 
with  the  Northern  from  its  commencement,  has  in  his  possession 
the  first  time  table  ever  used,  and  is  a  sort  of  literary  curiosity, 
being  in  ordinary  handwriting,  and  bearing  date  June  13th, 
1853,  at  which  time  the  road  was  open  to  Bradford.  The  first 
passenger  train  left  Toronto  at  10.30  a.m.,  arriving  at  Bradford 
at  12.45  a.m.,  the  distance  being  about  40  miles.  He  also  has 
the  first  Passenger  Tariff,  of  which  a  copy  is  given. 

Ontario,  Simcoe,  and  Huron  Railroad  Passenger  Tariff,  June, 
1853 — in  Halifax  currency  (20  cents  to  a  shilling) : — 


FROM 

1* 

Thornhill. 

Richmond 
Hill. 

t 

3 

Machell's 
Corners. 

Newmar- 
ket. 

Holland 
Landing. 

Bradford. 

Toronto  .... 

s,  d. 
0    74 

s.  d. 
1    0 

s.  d. 
1    3 

s.  d. 
1  104 

s.  d. 
3     14 

s.  d. 
3    9 

s.  d. 
4    0 

s.  d. 
4    44 

Davenport  Road   .... 

1    3 

1  104 

3    14 

2    9 

4    44 

4    44- 

f     rtj 
4     44 

Thornhill    

0    74 

1    3 

2    6 

3    14 

3    4 

4    44 

Richmond  Hill 

1    0 

1  104 

2    6 

3     14 

3    9 

King    

.... 

1     0 

1     3 

i  ioj 

2    6 

Machell's  Corners  

.... 

.... 

0    74 

1     3 

1  104 

Newmarket    

0    74 

1     3 

Holland  Landing  .    .  . 

... 

v      /j 

0    74 

The  first  tickets  have  on  one  side,  "  Ontario,  Simcoe  &  Huron 
Railroad,"  with  the  Rose,  Shamrock,  Thistle,  and  Maple  Leaf 
on  the  four  corners,  and  the  other  side  is  a  representation  of  the 
Union  Jack,  surmounted  by  a  crown,  the  letters  O.S.H.R.  in 
the  centre,  and  "  From  Toronto  to  Barrie,"  on  the  sides. 

Mr.  Harvie  was  an  officer  on  this  first  passenger  train  ever 
run  in  Upper  Canada,  and  issued  the  first  ticket  and  handled 


JOHN  HARVIE,  ESQ., 

Ex-Alderman. 
(Permanent  Secretary  Upper  Canada  Bible  Society). 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  257 

the  first  money  earned  by  this  pioneer  railway  of  Ontario.  He 
also  had  charge  of  the  train  conveying  H.  R.  EL  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  in  1860 ;  afterwards  he  became  Traffic  Superintendent, 
his  total  service  with  the  company  extending  over  28  years, 
receiving  on  his  retirement  a  handsome  bonus,  with  a  "  life 
pass,"  in  a  gold  locket,  and  from  the  employees  a  handsome 
clock,  with  an  illuminated  address. 

The  name  of  Sandford  Fleming,  C.M.G.,  C.E.,  which  is  iden- 
tified with  the  opening  up  of  the  great  North-West,  and  with 
many  great  engineering  works,  must  ever  remain  associated 
with  the  history  of  the  Northern  Railway,  having  held  the  posi- 
tion of  chief  engineer  for  several  years ;  and  that  of  Frederick 
Cumberland,  Esq.,  who  was  managing  director  to  the  end  of  his 
life. 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 

COLLOQUY  ON   THE   CANADIAN   SHORE  BETWEEN   "CANADA"   AND 
•    "  BRITANNIA." 

CANADA — "  Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way." 
BRITANNIA — The  Bishop's  famous  line,  dear,  bears  to-day 

Modified  meaning ;  westward  runs  indeed 

The  route  of  empire, — ours. 
CANADA —  If  I  succeed 

In  drawing  hither  Trade's  unfaltering  feet 

And  yours,  my  triumph  then  will  be  complete. 
BRITANNIA — Across  your  continent  from  sea  to  sea 

All  is  our  own,  my  child,  and  all  is  free. 

No  jealous  rivals  spy  around  our  path 

With  watchfulness  not  far  remote  from  wrath. 

The  sea-ways  are  my  own,  free  from  of  old, 

To  keels  adventurous  and  bosoms  bold. 

Now,  from  my  western  clifls  that  front  the  deep 

To  where  the  warm  Pacific  waters  sweep 

Around  Cathay  and  old  Zipangu's  shore, 

My  course  is  clear.     What  can  I  wish  for  more  ? 

To  your  young  enterprise  the  praise  is  due. 
CANADA — The  praise  and  profit  I  would  share  with  you. 

Canadian  energy  has  felt  the  spur 

Of  British  capital ;  the  flush  and  stir 


258  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Of  British  patriot  blood  is  in  our  heart ; 

Still  I  am  glad  you  think  I  have  done  my  part. 

BRITANNIA — Bravely.     Yon  Arctic  wastes  no  more  need  slay 
My  gallant  sons.     Had  Franklin  seen  this  day 
He  had  not  slept  his  last  long  lonely  sleep 
Where  the  cjiill  ice-paek  lades  the  frozen  deep. 
"  It  can  be  done;  England  should  do  it."     Yes, 
That  is  the  thought  which  urges  to  success 
Our  struggling,  sore-tried  heroes.     Waghorn  knew 
Such  inspiration.     Many  a  palsied  crew 
Painfully  creeping  through  the  Arctic  night 
Have  felt  it  fill  their  souls  with  fire  and  light. 
Well,  it  is  done  by  men  of  English  strain, 
Though  in  such  shape  as  they  who  strove  in  vain 
With  Boreal  cold  and  darkness  never  dreamed 
When  o'er  the  Pole  the  pale  aurora  gleamed 
Perpetual  challenge. 

CANADA —  Here's  your  empire  route. 

A  right  of  way  whose  value  to  compute 
Will  tax  the  prophets. 

BRITANNIA —  Links  me  closer  still 

With  all  my  wandering  sons  who  tame  and  till 

The  world's  wild  wastes,  and  throng  each  paradise 

In  tropic  seas  or  under  southern  skies. 

See  Halifax,  Vancouver,  Sydney,  set 

Fresh  steps  upon  a  path  whose  promise  yet 

Even  ourselves  have  hardly  measured.     Lo, 

Far  China  brought  within  a  moon  or  so, 

Of  tea-devouring  London.     Here  it  lies, 

The  way  for  men,  and  mails,  and  merchandise. 

Striking  athwart  your  sea-dividkig  sweep 

Of  land — iron  road  from  deep  to  deep, 

Well  thought,  well  done. 

CANADA —  No  more  need  you  depend 

On  furtive  enemy  or  doubtful  friend, 
Your  home  is  on  the  deep,  and  when  you  come 
To  the  Dominion's  land  you're  still  at  home. 

BRITANNIA— And  woe  to  him,  the  statesman  cold  or  blind, 
Of  clutching  spirit  or  of  chilling  mind, 
Pedantic  prig  or  purse-string  tightening  fool, 
Who'd  check  such  work  and  such  a  spirit  cool. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.         259 

Yours  is  the  praise  and  may  the  profit  flow 
In  fullest  stream  midst  your  Canadian  snow 
A  true  Pactolus.     Trade's  prolific  fruit 
Should  freely  flourish  on  our  Empire  Route. 

— Punch. 

When  Archbishop  Tache  first  went  to  the  North- West,  in 
1845,  he  left  Lachine  on  June  25th,  in  a  long  bark  canoe, 
manned  by  six  voyageurs,  and  going  by  the  Ottawa  and  Mat- 
tawan,  crossed  Lake  Nipissing,  and  passed  thence  by  the 
French  River  into  Lake  Huron,  and  so  onwards  by  Lake  Supe- 
rior, the  Kaministiquia,  across  Lake  Rainy  River,  Lake  of  the 
Woods,  and  the  Winnipeg  River,  to  St.  Boniface,  which  His 
Grace  reached  on  August  the  25th,  the  journey  occupying  sixty- 
two  days.  It  was  deemed  quick  work  in  those  days  to  make 
the  journey  in  two  months. 

Colonel  Wolseley,  at  the  head  of  the  first  Red  River  expedi- 
tion, left  Toronto  on  May  25th,  1870,  taking  the  Dawson  route, 
and  his  advance  guard  did  not  enter  Fort  Garry  until  August 
24th. 

On  June  21st,  1887,  the.  first  train  from  Montreal  was  de- 
spatched to  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  reached  the  new  city  of  Van- 
couver at  noon  the  following  Sunday,  making  the  journey  of 
2,900  miles  in  136  hours,  beating  the  time  between  New  York 
and  San  Francisco  by  twenty  hours. 

The  journey  from  Montreal  to  Winnipeg,  which  took  Arch- 
bishop Tache'  sixty-two  days,  was  made  in  just  the  same  number 
of  hours. 

The  "Mail,11 

Having  cast  off  the  trammels  of  political  partisanship,  has  as- 
sumed an  independent  position,  and  now  looks  down  from  its 
empyrean  of  criticism  upon  the  strife  of  party.  The  principles 
it  professes  to  advocate  are  chiefly  those  of  Equal  Rights  and 
Temperance. 

The  mottoes  of  "  The  National  Policy,"  "  British  Connection," 
and  "  Imperial  Federation,"  formerly  emblazoned  on  its  banners, 
if  not  quite  obliterated,  are  so  dim  as  to  hide  them  from  the 
vision  of  its  old  friends  and  admirers.  Should  this  escapade  be 


260  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

only  temporary,  and  the  Mail  return  to  the  "  fold  of  its  first 
love,"  hosts  of  these  friends  would  again  flock  to  its  standard. 

The  marked  ability  of  its  editorial  matter,  its  comprehensive 
views  of  general  subjects,  its  unequalled  home  and  foreign  cor- 
respondence, with  its  interesting  matter  for  family  reading, 
place  it  in  the  front  rank  of  Canadian  newspapers,  being  high- 
toned  and  dignified  in  style,  as  well  as  instructive  and  edifying. 

The  Mail  building,  which  is  a  monument  to  the  enterprise  of 
its  proprietors,  is  at  once  an  ornament  and  an  honor  to  Toronto, 
while  its  arrangements  for  carrying  on  its  whole  business  are 
perfect  in  every  detail. 


Wealthy  People  of  Toronto. 

Not  more  than  about  thirty  years  have  elapsed  since  the  first 
person  in  Toronto  died  wealthy ;  a  fact  which  shows  that  such 
a  thing  as  wealth  being  inherited  was  unknown,  and  that  the 
accumulations  of  the  inhabitants  of  Toronto  since  its  first  set- 
tlement, have  either  been  by  the  increase  in  the  value  of  pro- 
perty, or  by  profits  of  business  industry. 

Amongst  the  former  may  be  ^reckoned  the  late  Hon.  Mr. 
Crookshank,  Hon.  William  Allan,  ^Cgsse  Ketchum,^and  Samuel 
Jarvis,  who,  having  obtained  large  tracts  of  land  where  the 
city  of  Toronto  now  stands,  found  themselves  possessed  of  pro- 
perty before  they  died  worth  many  millions  of  dollars  by  the 
natural  increase  in  the  value. 

Amongst  those  who  acquired  wealth  by  steady  business 
enterprise,  one  of  the  first  was  Mr.  John  Harrington,  followed 
by  Mr.  Rice  Lewis,  the  Messrs.  Ridout  Bros.,  all  in  the  hard- 
ware trade ;  and  Messrs.  Michie,  in  the  grocery ;  and  later,  Hon. 
Wm.  McMaster  and  Mr.  Robert  Walker,  in  the  dry  goods  trade  ; 
Messrs.  Gooderham  &  Worts,  in  the  distillery  business,  may  be 
said  to  complete  the  list  of  those  who  had  acquired  great 
wealth  up  to  the  time  of  their  death,  and  not  one  of  all  these 
had  any  capital  with  which  to  commence  business ;  Mr.  Robert 
Wilkes,  in  the  watch  and  fancy  goods  trade,  may  be  added  to 
the  list  as  having  acquired  a  large  amount  of  riches,  while  yet 
a  comparatively  young  man.  To  these  may  be  added  the  late 


THE   EMPIRE    BUILDING,    ADELAIDE    STREET   WEST. 


TORONTO  FEOM  1887  TO  1892.  261 

Senator  Macdonald,  Messrs.  John  Kay,  Frederick  Perkins,  John 
Eastwood,  Joseph  Cawthra,  and  John  Leys. 

Such  has  been  the  rapid  increase  in  the  value  of  property 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  and  the  development  of  trade 
and  manufactures,  that  the  list  of  living  men  who  enjoy  not 
only  competence,  but  positive  and  real  wealth,  would  be  both 
remarkable  and  surprising. 

"The  Empire." 

The  Mail  having  ceased  to  represent  the  principles  of  the 
Liberal-Conservative  party  in  the  Dominion,  a  joint  stock  com- 
pany was  formed  to  publish  a  paper  which,  as  its  name 
implies,  advocates  the  integrity  of  the  British  empire,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  policy  of  the  Liberal- Conservative  Govern- 
ment of  Canada,  known  as  the  National  Policy. 

It  must  be  a  matter  of  congratulation  to  all  loyal  Canadians 
that  a  paper  has  been  established  which  will,  to  a  large  extent, 
counteract  the  injurious  influence  of  those  who,  for  ulterior 
objects,  have  for  some  time  been  engaged  in  representing  the 
United  States  as  offering  advantages  superior  to  those  enjoyed 
in  Canada,  and  extolling  everything  on  the  other  side  of  the 
lines,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  depreciate  Canadian  interests  and 
her  attractions. 

To  those  in  Europe  into  whose  hands  the  Empire  may  fall, 
the  information  it  will  disseminate  must  prove  invaluable, 
because  it  will  be  reliable,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  its  wide 
circulation,  which  is  assured,  will  tend  to  promote  the  best  class 
of  emigration  to  the  Dominion,  and  that  Toronto  will  have  a 
large  share,  as  our  city  and  country  only  require  the  plain  truth 
to  be  told  to  have  their  great  attractions  appreciated ;  and  this 
will  be  adhered  to  in  the  columns  of  the  Empire,  which  is ' 
published  daily  and  weekly. 

Capital  Invested  in  Toronto. 

According  to  the  enumerators'  returns  for  the  city  of  Toronto 
the  capital  invested  in  manufacturing  industries  in  the  Queen 
City  last  year  reached  the  extraordinary  total  of  $32,000,000  L 


262  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  total  number  of  employees  26,400,  and  the  wages  amounted 
to  $9,400,000,  the  average  being  $355  for  each  employee  an- 
nually. The  value  of  the  products  from  the  factories  and  work- 
shops of  Toronto  was  no  less  than  $45,000,000.  Within  the 
past  few  months  Mr.  McGuire,  of  the  United  Brotherhood  of  Car- 
penters and  Joiners,  stated  that  wages  in  the  United  States  had 
gone  down  considerably  in  the  last  twenty  years.  In  1880  the 
average  in  the  United  States  was  $346  per  employee.  In  1890 
the  average  dropped  to  $309.  The  position,  therefore,  that 
Toronto  occupies  in  this  respect  is  most  gratifying,  and  is  a 
signal  proof  of  her  stability  and  progress.  In  1881,  as  near  as 
can  be  ascertained  by  careful  scrutiny  of  the  census  returns  of 
that  year,  the  average  rate  of  wages  paid  was  $70  less  per  em- 
ployee than  in  the  year  just  closed.  The  farmers  of  Ontario 
have  a  deep  interest  in  this  matter,  inasmuch  as  if  the  artisans 
•  of  Toronto  obtain  better  wages  than  in  the  leading  cities  of  the 
United  States,  it  represents  a  higher  purchasing  power,  and, 
therefore,  they  have  more  to  spend  on  what  the  farmer  pro- 
duces. 

Toronto  a  Manufacturing  City. 

A  Sheffield  teacher  gave  a  school  girl,  for  a  home  lesson,  a 
composition  on  the  question  of  trade.  Next  morning  she 
brought  an  excuse  for  not  having  done  her  task,  and  also 
handed  to  the  teacher  a  note  which  her  brother  had  sent,  and 
which  contained  the  following: — "'Trade  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  and  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen.'  It  will 
come  'in  the  sweet  by-and-by.'  Trade!  Trade!  where  art 
thou  ?  Come  forth  and  show  thyself." 

This  is  the  problem  which  the  greatest  political  economists 
in  the  world  are  trying  to  solve  to-day.  An  Imperial  Commis- 
sion has  been  appointed  in  England  to  find  out  where  her  trade 
has  disappeared  to,  and  the  cause  of  its  decline ;  with  this  only 
result  so  far,  that  new  markets  must  be  found  to  supply  the 
place  of  those  that  have  been  lost. 

It  is  probable  the  youth  knew  nothing  of  the  theories  of 
Free  Trade  and  Protection,  and  did  not  know  that  Sheffield 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  263 

goods  were  excluded  by  a  hostile  tariff  from  what  had  formerly 
been  the  largest  market  for  these  goods ;  nor  that  the  manufac- 
turers of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  were  sending  in  similar 
goods  to  England  entirely  free ;  he  only  knew  the  sad  fact  of 
poverty  and  all  its  attending  evils. 

The  McKinley  tariff,  which  came  into  operation  in  the  United 
States  on  October  6th,  1890,  has  further  aggravated  the  evil  in 
Sheffield  by  the  great  falling  off  of  exports  to  the  United  States. 

It  must  be  gratifying  to  the  citizens  of  Toronto  that  happily 
no  such  state  of  things  exists  here ;  trade  is  a  visible  and  tan- 
gible reality,  and  there  appears  every  prospect  of  steady  pro- 
gress in  the  future,  as  there  has  been  in  the  past.  While  no 
class  is  oppressed,  all  are  benefited. 

When  it  is  remembered  that  at  the  commencement  of  our 
sketch  there  was  just  one  stove  foundry,  one  soap  and  candle 
factory,  and  one  or  two  other  unimportant  kinds  of  goods 
manufactured  in  Toronto,  the  list  speaks  for  itself.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind,  however,  that  this  does  not  by  any  means  in- 
clude all  the  branches  of  manufactures,  as  new  industries  are 
starting  up  continually. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  over-estimate  the  importance  of 
these  manufactures  to  the  city,  not  only  giving  employment  to 
thousands  of  the  population,  but  forming  a  large  market  for  the 
agricultural  productions  in  the  surrounding  country,  and  also 
attracting  buyers  of  every  class  of  goods ;  all  tending  to  the 
circulation  of  money,  and  contributing  to  the  general  prosperity. 

No  thoughtful  person  can  walk  down  any  of  the  leading 
thoroughfares  in  the  morning,  or  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
without  being  struck  with  the  crowds  of  well-dressed  men  and 
women,  all  tending  toward  or  returning  from  the  centre  of  these 
industries ;  and  he  must,  indeed,  be  void  of  patriotism,  whose 
feelings  are  not  thrilled  by  the  sight  of  so  much  enterprise  and 
industry,  making  our  streets  vie  with  those  of  Manchester  or 
Nottingham.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  to  doubt  that,  before 
long,  we  may  see  the  numbers  greatly  increased.  While  the 
extension  of  manufactures  may  embrace  those  not  so  cleanly, 
no  one  would  object  to  see  even  the  linen  overalls  and  the 


264  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

wooden  clogs  which,  in  other  cities,  although  corresponding 
with  the  work  of  the  operatives  during  the  week,  are  often 
replaced  by  silk  and  patent  leather  on  Sundays  and  holidays. 

f/9     Toronto  Manufactures  in  1891. 

Account  Books 6  Cements 14 

Agricultural  Implements     4  Cereal  Food    2 

Ammonia    1  "Chains 1 

Architectural  Iron  Work    2  Chemicals    9 

"            Furniture    7  Chewing  Gum    3 

Artificial  Limbs , 2  Church  and  School  Furniture    ....  2 

"        Stone 1  Cigars 13 

Asphalt   2  Coffee  and  Spices 7 

Awnings 6  Coffins 4 

Baby  Carriages 4  Collars  and  Cuffs 2 

.  .     8  Combs 1 

Checks    2  Copper  Works   5 

Baking  Powder 10  Corks  2 

Bamboo  Goods  2  Cornices 2 

Band  Instruments 2  Corsets     7 

Barb  Wire 2  Check  Books 2 

Baskets    .' 3  Dies 6 

Bedding 2  Drop  Forging 1 

Bellows    1  Drugs 4 

Belting    8  Dry  Plates 1 

Bicycles 10  Electric  Bells 2 

Billiard  Tables 2        "        Belts 3 

Bird  Cages 2        "        Burglar  and  Fire  Alarms. .  2 

Biscuits 2        "        Apparatus   4 

Blacklead    , 2  Elevators    '2 

Blacking 1  Embroideries 3 

Bolts  and  Nuts 2  Engines   8 

Bonnet  Shapes  2  Envelopes   4 

Boots  and  Shoes    19  Essential  Oils 3 

Boot  Uppers  2  Excelsior     1 

Boxes  9  Fences \   2 

Brass  Fixtures   16  Files 2 

Bricks 44  Fire  Extinguishers    1 

Bricks  (Pressed) 1  Fringes  and  Tassels 2 

B"dges    2  Furs 4 

Broom  Handles 1  Furnaces 15 

Brushes    14  Furniture    13 

Carpets    3  Galvanic  Batteries    4 

Carriages  and  Waggons 37  Galvanized  Iron 12 

CattleFood    3  Gas  Appliances 1 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892. 


265 


Gas  Fixtures 7 

Glass  Signs 1 

Glass  (Stained) 4 

Gloves 2 

Gold  Leaf    1 

Hammocks 1 

Hardware 2 

Harness   37 

Harps 1 

Hats  and  Caps   / 

Hat  Blocks 1 

Heating  Apparatus 11 

Horse  and  Waggon  Covers 4 

Hose  (Rubber)   , 3 

Hosiery 3 

Ink   4 

Ice  Cream  Freezers 2 

Iron  Fencing 5 

Iron  Founders    15 

Jewellery  Cases 2 

Knit  Goods , 4 

Knitting  Machines    1 

Laces  (Corset  and  Shoe] 1 

Ladders     3 

Lasts    2 

Lead  Works   3 

Letter  Files    3 

Lumber    40 

Machinery 8 

Mantels 8 

Marble 5 

Mats     4 

Mattrasses 14 

Medals    2 

Meters 1 

Mill  Machinery ...    4 

Mirrors    2 

Motors 2 

Nails    1 

Name  Plates   1 

Novelties     2 

Office  Furniture    7 

Oils 13 

Organs 7 

Organ  Reeds 1 

Ornamental  Glass 5 

"            Iron  .  2 


Overalls    2 

Paints 3 

Paper 7 

Pattern  Makers 7 

Perfumery 2 

Photo  Mats  and  Mounts 2 

Pianos 13 

Piano  Actions 2 

"     Keys     *...  2 

"      Stools   1 

"      Strings 1 

"      Hammers     1 

Pickles 7 

Picture  Frames 4 

Plaster  Ornaments 5 

Plated  Ware 5 

Pleasure  Boats   16 

Ploughs   1 

Printing  Presses    2 

Pottery    1 

Pumps 4 

Purses 1 

Radiators    5 

Rattan  Goods 3 

Rolling  Mills 1 

Rope  and  Twine    3 

Rubber  Goods    2 

Rubber  Stamps 5 

Safes     1 

Sample  Cases 1 

Sauces 3 

Saws     3 

Scales  1 

Shirts  11 

Shoddy    /    1 

Show  Cases 4 

Signs    2 

Silverware 3 

Sleighs  (Children's) 2 

Slippers   1 

Soaps    8 

Spool  Cotton 1 

Spring  Beds    . . ! 5 

Spring  Rollers    1 

Stable  Fittings 1 

Steam  Generators 1 

Surgical  Appliances 3 


266  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Tobacco   1    Windmills 1 

Tools    13    Whips 1 

Trusses 6    Washboards  1 

Twines     3    Window  Shades     9 

Trunks    3    Wire  Mattrasses   2 

Tinware 4    W  ire  Fencing 2 

Umbrellas           2    Wire  Works  ' 7 

Varnish   7    Wool  Mats 1 

Vinegar  6    Woollens     2: 

Violins     1    Yarns 1 

Wall  Paper 1    Yeast a 

Watch  Cases 2 

The  Marquis  of  Dufferin  and  Ava. 

In  April,  1872,  Lord  Dufferin  was  appointed  Governor-General 
of  Canada,  and,  with  Lady  Dufferin  and  suite,  took  up  their 
residence  at  Rideau  Hall,  Ottawa.  Lady  Dufferin  quickly 
secured  the  good-will  and  affection  of  the  Canadian  people,  dis- 
charging all  the  social  duties  which  fell  to  her,  presiding  over 
the  vice-regal  household  with  grace  and  dignity. 

The  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  of  Dufferin  and  Ava,  lately 
appointed  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  has  had  extraordinary 
honors  conferred  upon  him  during  the  past  thirty  years. 

He  now  bears  the  following  titles,  besides  the  second  highest 
rank  in  the  peerage:  P.C.,  K.P.,  G.C.B.,  G.C.S.L,  G.C.M.G., 
G.C.I.E.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.RS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  different  important  positions  he 
has  filled :  British  Commissioner  in  Syria,  1860 ;  Under  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  India,  1864-66 ;  Under  Secretary  of  State  for 
War,  1866-67  ;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1868-72  ; 
Governor-General  of  Canada,  1872-78 ;  Ambassador  at  St. 
,  Petersburg,  1879-81 ;  Special  Commissioner  to  Egypt,  1882-83; 
Viceroy  of  India,  1884-88  ;  Ambassador  at  Rome,  1888-91  ; 
Ambassador  at  Paris,  1891. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  lately  received  from  the 
Marquis,  with  his  photograph  : 

BRITISH  EMBASSY, 

ROME,  Nov.  17th,  1891. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  TAYLOR,— I  am  glad  to  learn  that  you  are* 


THE  MARQUIS  OF  DUFFERIN  AND  AVA. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  267 

about  to  publish  a  new  edition  of  your  interesting  book  on 
Toronto,  and  I  have  much  pleasure  in  enclosing  the  photograph 
you  are  good  enough  to  ask  for. 

Yours  very  truly, 
(Signed)  DUFFERIN  AND  AVA. 

Meeting  in  the  Academy  of  Music. 

"A  British  subject  I  was  born,  and  a  British  subject  I  will  die." 

—Eight  Hon.  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  G.C.B.,  P.O.,  etc. 

The  above  words  are  immortal,  as  the  memory  of  the  great 
man  who  uttered  them,  and  will  be  the  magical  talisman  which 
will  bind  together  in  consecration  all  the  loyal  men  of  every 
creed  and  nationality  in  this  grand  Dominion,  which  has  been 
cemented  and  founded  by  his  master-hand  and  the  hands  of 
those  associated  with  him  in  the  great  work  of  Confederation, 

The  greatest  political  event  in  the  history  of  Toronto  was 
undoubtedly  the  reception  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  and  Sir 
Charles  Tupper  in  the  Academy  of  Music,  in  1891. 

Never  before  was  a  platform  crowded  with  so  many  repre- 
sentative men  as  surrounded  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  on  that 
occasion  ;  the  building,  from  pit  to  top-gallery,  was  packed  with 
an  enthusiastic  audience.  Thousands  outside  vainly  endeavored 
to  effect  an  entrance,  yet  lingered  around  the  spot  hoping  to  catch 
a  glimpse  of  the  Grand  Old  Man  after  hours  of  patient  waiting. 

The  greeting  he  received  amidst  showers  of  bouquets,  and 
the  cheers  of  the  vast  multitude  were  touching  in  the  extreme, 
and  in  consideration  of  its  being  his  last  reception  of  a  public 
character  in  Toronto,  can  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who  had 
the  pleasure  of  being  present. 

Death  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald. 

TO  THE  MIGHTY  DEAD. 

**  Know  ye  not  that  there  is  a  prince  and  a  great  man  fallen  ihis  day  in 
Israel  ?  "—2  SAMUEL  iii.  38. 

Lay  flowers  upon  that  bier — 

Flowers — white  their  sheen  ; 
'Tho'  worn  with  age  and  sear, 
"  Those  hands  are  clean." 


268  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Fold  them  upon  his  breast 

As  if  in  sleep. 
The  Chieftain  sinks  to  rest, 

And  millions  weep. 

Bravely  the  fight  was  fought, 
From  youth  to  age  ; 

Nobly  the  palm  was  sought, 
With  stainless  gage. 

Gold  !  what  were  gold  to  him, 
Of  men  a  King  ? 

Earth's  baubles  were  but  dim  ;- 
Their  glare  unseen. 

No  more  that  hand  shall  guide 
His  country's  barque  ; 

No  more  with  kindly  tide 
Shall  throb  that  heart. 

Sealed  are  those  lips  that  told 
To  tingling  ears, 

Our  country's  "Fort  to  hold " 
Throughout  the  years. 

From  us  a  limb  is  torn, — 
Our  noblest  shred  ; 

And  friend  and  foeman  mourn 
The  mighty  dead. 

But  yet,  such  is  not  death 
Laid  in  the  tomb, 

While  in  the  living  breath 
Fresh  praises  bloom. 

When  homes,  from  sea  to  sea, 
Vast  throngs  shall  claim, 

Their  sweetest  song  shall  be 
Macdonald's  name. 


And  while  that  flag  floats  free, 

In  taintless  sky, 
His  mem'ry  still  must  be 

Our  battle  cry  ! 

— Duncan  Anderson,  in  Quebec  Chronicle. 


TORONTO  FKOM  1887  TO  1892.  269 

At  10.15  on  Saturday,  6th  of  June,  1891,  the  bells  tolled 
out  the  mournful  news  that  Canada's  greatest  statesman  had 
passed  away  for  ever. 

Only  a  few  days  before,  he  filled  his  accustomed  place  in  Par- 
liament, and  discharged  the  important  duties  pertaining  to  his 
position. 

From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  all  Canada  was  plunged  into 
the  deepest  grief,  and  with  the  lightning's  flash,  to  the  very 
heart  of  the  British  Empire  and  to  Britain's  Queen,  went 
the  sad  tidings  that  one  of  the  greatest  men  that  ever  lived, 
having  accomplished  his  life's  great  mission,  had  been  called  to 
his  reward. 

The  funeral  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  was  conducted  with 
great  and  solemn  state.  The  procession  from  Earnscliffe  to  the 
Senate  Chamber  of  the  Parliament  Buildings  was  on  a  grand 
scale,  every  class  of  the  people  being  represented  from  all  parts 
of  the  Dominion. 

Whilst  the  body  lay  in  state,  the  crowds  who  pressed  to  take 
a  last  look  at  the  face  of  the  illustrious  dead,  moved  ceaselessly 
from  morning  till  10.30  at  night. 

Shortly  before  the  Senate  chamber  was  closed  to  the  general 
public  an  incident  occurred  which  must  be  regarded  as  the 
most  significant  since  the  body  of  the  Premier  was  brought 
from  Earnscliffe.  At  that  moment  Sir  Casimir  Gzowski  walked 
slowly  forward  and  placed  on  the  casket  a  beautiful  wreath  of 
white  and  yellow  roses  from  Her  Majesty  the  Queen.  Attached 
to  the  wreath  was  a  card  bearing  this  inscription : 


From  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria. 
In  Memory  of  Her  Faithful  and  Devoted  Servant. 


It  is  not  remembered  that  Her  Majesty  has  ever  before  sent 
any  such  tribute  of  affectionate  regard  to  Canada  or  any  other 
place. 

At  the  request  of  himself  he  was  buried  in  Kingston  beside 
his  relatives,  and  the  funeral  was  a  most  imposing  spectacle. 
The  state  ceremonial  of  the  two  days  closed  the  page  of  natural 


270  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

history  which  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  made,  illustrated,  and 
adorned,  and,  amid  the  tears  of  a  sorrowing  people,  the  great 
Chieftain  was  laid  to  rest  in  his  native  city. 

All  through  his  illness,  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  evinced  the 
deepest  interest  in  his  condition,  and,  when  the  crisis  was  past, 
the  most  intense  sympathy  with  the  stricken  and  bereaved 
widow. 

Addresses  and  letters  of  condolence  poured  in  from  all  orders, 
conferences,  municipalities,  societies,  and  prominent  individuals. 

COMMERCIAL     STATISTICS. 

Purchases  of  British  Products. 

Per  head. 

Foreign  Countries —  £  s.  D, 

Russia    0  1  3 

Italy  0  5  5 

Germany 0  8  3 

France    0  8  8 

United  States   ,  0  10  3 

British  Countries — 

Australasia   5  19  § 

British  America  1  8  9 

Cape  Colony 4  H  9 

Manufactured  Exports  from  Great  Britain. 

To  Foreign  To  British 

Countries.  Countries. 

Cotton  Manufactures £34,490,800  £27,598,642 

Iron  and  steel  manufactures 15,665,899  9,064,711 

Woollen  manufactures    15,701,001  4,717,480 

Machinery,  etc.,  manufactures 12,315,819  4,094,842 

Linen  and  jute  manufactures    7,219,618  1,157,790 

Apparel,  etc 1,532,433  5,616,155 

Alkali  and  chemicals 4,217,776  578,144 

Carriages,  etc ., . ' 2,001,515  1,028,050' 

Hardware  and  cutlery    1,599,263  1,165,183 

Boots  and  shoes    565,545  1,682,491 

Earthen  and  china  ware 1,547,886  692,624 

Silk  goods 1,548,674  680,'692 

Miscellaneous,  under  £2,000,000 17,887,776  14,873,488 


£116,294,045      £72,948,292. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  271 


Canadian  Imports  and  Exports,  to  30th  June,  1891. 

From  other  parts  of  the  British  Empire  to  30th  June,  1891.  .$44,438,088 

From  foreign  countries    68,862,036 

Exports  to  other  parts  of  the  British  Empire    53,357,865 

Exports  to  foreign  countries 44,198,510 


Exports  from  Toronto— the  Produce  of  Canada. 

1885.  1891.  Increase.  Decrease. 

Produce  of  the  mine $1,050  $1,050             

Produce  of  the  fisheries $914  2,020  1,106             

Produce  of  the  forest 308,463  504,940  196,477             

Animals  and  their  produce    . .      991,874  825,259       $166,515 

Agricultural  products 1,284,657  1,222,779       61,878 

Manufactures 289,276  736,234  446,958             

Miscellaneous  16,573  1,758  ....  14,815 


82,891,757  $3,294,040 


Imports  to  Toronto  for  Year  Ending  June  30th,  1891. 

Free  .  $4,378,728 

Dutiable 14,974,408 


Total    $19,353,136 

Duty    $4,076,926 

Toronto  Post-Office  Statistics. 

(For  year  ending  31st  December,  1890.) 

As  the  post-office  is  the  most  popular  of   our  Government 
departments,  the  following  figures  will  be  read  with  interest : — 

Amount  of  money-orders  issued $585,908  79 

Amount  of  money-orders  paid    $1,854,083  14 

Number  of  orders  paid 156,319 

Amount  deposited  in  Post-office  Savings  Bank.  $583,098  00 
Number  of  letters  delivered  by  carriers,  exclu- 
sive of  box-holders  and  general  delivery  . .  14,004,643 

Number  of  newspapers  delivered 3,440,803 

Number  of  letters  posted ;  . .  13,273,828 

Number  of  cards  posted   3,526,094 

Amount  of  postage-stamps  sold $365,152 .02 

Number  of  letter  carriers 112 

Number  of  street  letter  boxes 191 

Number  of  branch  post-offices     16 

Number  of  street  letter-box  collectors  . ,  12 


272 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Comparative  Increase  of  Population  in  Eight  Canadian 


Cities  in 

1871. 


Twenty 

1881. 


Years. 


1891.  Increase. 

Montreal 107,225  140,747  216,650  109,425 

Toronto 56,O92  86,415  181,220  125,128 

Quebec 59,699  60,440  63,090  3,391 

Hamilton 26,716  35,961  48,980  22,264 

Ottawa 21,545  27,412  44,154  22,609 

Halifax 29,582  36,100  38,566  8,984 

Winnipeg 241  7,985  25,642  25,401 

Vancouver 13,685  13,685 

Comparative  Dominion  Statistics  for  the  Years  1868 

and  1890. 

1868.  1890. 

Revenue    $13,687,928  $39,879,925 

Expenditure $13,486,092  $35,994,031 

Post-offices    3,638  7,913 

Letters 18,100,000  94,100,000 

Newspapers 18,860,000  70,983,121 

Shipping  inwards  vessels 8,038  15,722 

Shipping  outwards  vessels 9,778  15,402 

Imports $73,459,644  $121,858,241 

Exports 57,567,888  96,749,119 

Chartered  banks  (assets)   77,872,257  254,628,694 

Post-office  Savings  Banks — 

Number     81  494 

Depositors 2,102  112,321 

Balance $204,588  $21,990,053 

How  Canada  has  prospered  under  the  National  Policy  of 
protection  to  native  industries  may  be  learned  from  the  fol- 
lowing comparison  between  the  years  1878  and  1890 : — 

1878.  1890.  Increase. 

Miles  of  railway    6,143  13,988  7,845 

Tons  of  shipping 23,102,551  41,243,251  18,140,700 

Production  of  coal  (tons)    1,152,000  3,000,000  1,848,000 

Letters  and  post-cards  carried  by 

Post-office  Department    50,840,000  100,000,000  49,160,000 

Deposits  in  chartered  and  savings 

banks $88,995,126  $197,895,452  $108,900,326 

Money  orders    7,130,000  11,907,862  4,777,862 

Bank-note  circulation 29,786,805  47,417,071  17,631,266 

Value  exports  of  Canadian  cheese       3,997,521  9,372,212  5,374,691 

Value  exports  of  Canadian  cattle..     1,152,334  6,949,417  5,797,08$ 

Value  exports  of  Canadian  sheep..        699,337  1,234,347  538,010 

Value  exports  of  manufactured  wood  13,908,629  20,659,348  6,750,719 

Value  exports  of  home  manufactures  18,182,647  25,530,003  7,347,356 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  273 

Total  Value  of  Canada's  Exports  to  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States. 

From  1873  to  1889,  inclusive,  the  total  value  of  goods  ex- 
ported from  Canada  to  the  United  States  was  $617,091,000. 

During  the  same  period  the  value  of  Canadian  products  ex- 
ported to  Great  Britain  was  $730,235,000. 

During  the  seventeen  years  covered  by  this  period  the  British 
market  took,  therefore,  $133,144,000  more  of  Canadian  exports 
than  did  that  of  the  United  States. 

Members  of  the  Dominion  Cabinet,  1892. 

Premier  and  President  of  Council Hon.  Sir  J.  J.C.Abbott,  K.C.M.G. 

Minister  of  Public   Works M     J.  A.  Ouimet. 

Minister  of  Railways n     John  G.  Haggart. 

Minister  of  Militia n     Mackenzie  Bow  ell.    • 

Secretary  of  State »      J.  C.  Patterson. 


Minister  of  Agriculture 

Minister  of  Inland  Revenue 

Postmaster-General   

Minister  of  the  Interior 

Minister  of  Finance 

Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries 
Minister  of  Justice 


John  Carling. 
John  Costigan. 
Sir  Adolphe  Caron. 
Edgar  Dewdney. 
George  E.  Foster. 
Charles  H.  Tupper. 
Sir  John  Thompson. 


Without  Portfolio M     Frank  Smith. 

Port  of  Montreal. 

Statement  showing  the  nationality  and  tonnage  of  sea-going 
vessels  that  arrived  in  port  during  the  season  of  1891,  which 
were  navigated  by  23,907  seamen  : — 

Nationality.  No.  of  Vessels.  Tonnage. 

British    684  887,092 

Norwegian  5  4,814 

German    20  34,409 

American  11  6,445 

French 1  900 

Dutch 2  2,834 

Italian 1  872 

Spanish 1  1,291 

Total 725      938,657 

Of  the  above,  631  were  steamers  and  94  sailing  vessels. 


274 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Shipping  of  the  World. 

Number  and  tonnage  of  all  steam  vessels  of  one  hundred 
tons  and  upwards  owned  by  each  of  the  several  countries  of  the 
world,  registered  at  "  Lloyd's  " : — 

Number.         Tonnage. 

British 5,756        8,167,762 

The  Colonies 839  485,781 

6,595        8,653,543 

United  States 460  587,442 

French 542  848,522 

German A 806  1,054,899 

Italian 217  303,924 

Norwegian    473  305,236 

Spanish 390  423,254 

2,888        3,523,277 

Excess  of  British  over  all  other  countries 

combined 3,707         5,130,266 

SAILING  VESSELS.  Number. 

British 3,342 

Colonies  1,969 

5,311 

United  States 2,897 

French 803 

German    1,058 

Italian 1,357 

Norwegian   2,921 

Spanish 473 

Austro-Hungarian 218 

Danish 537 

Dutch   352 

Russian 934 

Swedish    


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  275 

Comparative  Population  and  Finances  of  Toronto  in 
1879  and  1889. 

Population  in  1889  (estimated)    200,000 

1879 73,813 


Increase  in  ten  years,  171  per  cent _      126,187 

Value  of  Assessable  Property,  as  per  Assessment  taken  in  1889 $136,526,017 

"  "  1879....     50,166,639 


Increase  in  ten  years,  172  per  cent $86,359,378 

Rate  of  Taxation  for  the  year  1889. . .  .  14£  mills  on  the  dollar  of  Assessment. 
"     1879. ...17i 

Decrease 3    mills. 

Revenue,  other  than  Taxation,  1889 $557,050 

1879 267,800 

Increase $289,250 

Revenue  from  Taxation,  1888 $2,004,092 

1879 900,355 

Increase $1,103,737 


Gross  increase  in  ten  years,  (nearly)  120  per  cent $1,392,987 

Estimated  value  of  property  owned  by  the  City  Corporation,  1889.  $11,000,000 

1879.       5,500,000 


Increase $5,500,000 

General  City  Debt,  1889 $11,470,940 

1879  . . 6,075,791 


Increase    , $5,395,149 

Total  Assessment  for  1892 $151,158,606 

Mayors  of  Toronto. 

William  Lyon  Mackenzie,  R.  B.  Sullivan,  George  Gurnett, 
John  Powell,  George  Munro,  Henry  Sherwood,  William  Henry 
Boulton,  John  G.  Bowes,  Joshua  G.  Beard,  John  Beverley  Rob- 
inson, G.  W.  Allan,  John  Hutchinson,  David  B.  Reid,  Adam 
Wilson,  Francis  H.  Medcalf,  James  E.  Smith,  S.  B.  Harman, 
George  D'Arcy  Boulton,  Joseph  Sheard,  Alexander  Manning, 
Angus  Morrison,  James  Beaty,  jun.,  W.  B.  McMurrich,  Arthur 
R.  Boswell,  Alexander  Manning,  W.  H.  Rowland,  E.  F.  Clarke, 
and  R.  J.  Fleming. 


276 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Value  of  Buildings  Erected  during  the  Years 

1882   $1,757,630    1887    $1,276,600 

1883    1,506,740    1888    2,063,795 

1884   2,033,235   1889   2,356,174 

1885   3,449,375   1890   2,364,750 

1886   } 1,198,220   1891  4,388,900 

Of  the  buildings  erected  in  1891,  the  proportion  is : — 

1,010  dwellings    $2,689,300 

37  rough-cast    29,800 

121  stores  and  factories 440,900 

16  warehouses 168,500 

6  churches,  schools  and  missions 117,500 

Hotels  and  stables 56,300 

Miscellaneous  alterations  and  additions 258,600 

Athenaeum  Club  Rooms 32,000 

Dominion  Bank,  Spadina  Avenue    20,000 

Temperance  Coffee  House 19,000 

£ooderham  &  Worts'  building 66,000 

Aged  Women's  Home 18,000 

Young  Women's  Christian  Guild 25,000 

St.  George's  Society  Hall  18,000 

I.O.O.F.  Hall  and  stores    30,000 

Victoria  University 200,000 

Toronto  University 200,000 

Parliament  Buildings,  and  Court  House  and  City 

Hall,  estimated  at   3,000,000 

Foreign  Consuls  in  Toronto. 

Germany Samuel  Nordheimer* 

United  States Charles  R.  Pope. 

"    (Vice). C.  A.  Hirschfelder. 

France A.  T.  Fulton. 

Netherlands B.  Homer  Dixon. 

(Vice) Albert  Nordheimer. 

Spain  (Vice) Enoch  Thompson. 

Brazil  (Vice)   George  Musson. 

Italy  (Hon.) A.  M.  F.  Gianelli. 

Norway  and  Sweden  (Vice) Saurin  McMurray. 

Argentine  Republic Nicol  Kingsmill. 

(Vice) Frederic  Nicholls. 

Liberia  (Vice) Enoch  Thompson. 

Hawaii Enoch  Thompson. 

"      (Vice) Lieut. -Col.  Geo.  A.  Shaw. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892. 


27T 


Toronto  Weather  Statistics. 


1885.  1886.  1887. 

Mean  temperature    41.57  43.71  44.14 

Highest  temperature    88.6  89.5  97.2 

Lowest  temperature —16. 1     —22.8    —16.6    - 

Amount  of  snow  in  inches  . .     65.6  73.5  77.9 

Number  of  days  of  snow 73  66  78 

Total  amount  of  rain    26.351     27.726  17.909 

Number  of  days  of  rain  103  112  106 

Number  of  fair  days     203  196  203 

Number  of  days  completely 

clouded    65  74  76 

Number  of  hours  of  bright 

^unshine •  2,018  2,034  2,063 

Number  of  hours  of  possible 

sunshine    4,463  4,463  4,463 


1888,   1889. 
45.70   45.44 
92     88.7 
-16.1  —11.3 


34.6 
83 

22.819 
133 
175 


66.5 
60 

24.575 
127 
187 


1890. 
45.02- 
89.4 
—2.7 
52.6 

81 

32.110- 
145- 
159 


58  79  68 

2,048       1,909       1,977 
4,474       4,463       4,463 


Minimum  and  maximum  temperature  at  different  points  in  Canada  on 
December  13th,  1891 :— Edmonton,  20°— 30°;  Qu'Appelle,  22°— 28°;  Winnipeg, 
11°— 28°;  Port  Arthur,  26°— 48°;  Toronto,  36°— 48°;  Kingston,  38°— 16°;  Mon- 
treal, 36°— 46°;  Quebec,  18°— 38°;  Halifax,  16°— 42°. 


Churches  in  Toronto,  1892. 


e> 


Episcopal 42' 

Methodist    39 

Presbyterian    34 

Baptist 18 

Congregational    12 

Roman  Catholic 11 

Hebrew    2 

Plymouth  Brethren    2 

Disciples 2 

Reformed  Episcopal i. 

Unitarian 2 

Lutheran 1 

Catholic  Apostolic 1 

Miscellaneous 20 

Total 187 

In  1886..                                                                         .  110 


Increase    77T 


278  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Toronto  Water  Works. 

Toronto  is  supplied  with  water  from  Lake  Ontario  by  means 
of  pumping  engines,  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Inglis  &  Hunter, 
of  this  city,  having  a  capacity  of  12,000,000  gallons  per  twenty- 
four  hours  ;  also  two  Worthington  Duplex  Engines  of  a  capacity 
of  12,000,000,  making  a  .total  of  24,000,000  gallons.  The  build- 
ing of  the  Water  Works  in  which  they  are  placed  is  a  handsome 
structure  at  the  edge  of  the  bay. 

The  reservoir  at  Eose  Hill,  from  which  the  water  is  dis- 
tributed, is  beautifully  situated  to  the  north  of  the  city.  The 
wonderful  growth  of  the  city  will  be  seen  by  a  comparison  of 
the  following  statistics  with  the  system  in  1847  : 

WATER  SUPPLY  FOR  1890. 

Population  supplied  from  Water  Works  (Estimated) 200,000 

Average  daily  consumption 17,833,600 

Number  of  gallons  consumed  for  year 6,277,605,920 

Gallons,  per  day,  to  each  inhabitant    

Number  of  hydrants 2,708 

Number  of  horse-troughs     

Number  of  drinking  fountains 

Number  of  hoists 

Number  of  water  meters 1,598 

Number  of  services  36,255 

Miles  of  Mains 237| 

Revenue $409,788  26 

Expenditure 344,906  84 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  in  1847  there  was  no  hoist  of 
any  kind  in  any  building  in  Toronto.  All  goods  and  furniture 
were  carried  to  the  different  floors,  while  passengers  had  to 
walk  up  stairs.  The  first  two  hoists  were  of  the  old  wheel  and 
rope  pattern,  and  one  was  placed  in  the  present  General  Trusts 
Company's  building  by  Messrs.  Ross,  Mitchell  &  Co., and  the  other 
in  the  warehouse  at  present  occupied  by  Mr.  P.  Jacobi  by 
Taylor  &  Stevenson  in  1853. 

Toronto  Gas  Works. 

The  Gas  Works  of  Toronto  were  originated  and  built  by  the 
late  Albert  Furniss,  in  1842,  who  was  also  the  builder  of  the 
Water  Works.  The  present  Consumers'  Gas  Company  origin- 
ated in  1847,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the  subscribers  for  stock 


TORONTO  FEOM  1887  TO  1892.  279 

was  held  on  the  29th  October,  1847,  when  Directors  were  ap- 
pointed for  the  management  of  the  Company.  The  Act  of 
Incorporation  was  passed  in  1848.  The  Directors  had  not  pro- 
ceeded far  with  their  arrangements  for  the  construction  of 
the  Works  before  they  ascertained  that  the  Gas  Works  then 
in  use  could  be  purchased,  and  they  unanimously  decided  on 
concluding  the  bargain  for  their  purchase.  The  late  Charles 
Berczy,  Postmaster,  was  the  first  President  of  the  Company. 
The  Directors  in  1852  were  Charles  Berczy,  Hugh  Miller,  John 
T.  Smith,  David  Patterson,  J.  Arnold,  M  Betley,  I.  C.  Gilmour, 
W.  Mathers,  S.  Alcorn,  E.  C.  Hancock,  S.  Platt,  and  James 
Strange.  When  the  Company  took  over  the  Gas  Works  the 
price  of  gas  was  $5  per  thousand,  net,  besides  a  large  meter 
rent,  and  the  quality  from  ten  to  twelve  candles. 

On  September  30th.  1847,  there  were  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  street  lamps  and  three  hundred  and  seventeen  gas  con- 
sumers, and  the  total  amount  of  rental  for  gas  for  fifteen 
months — two  quarters  at  25s.  and  three  quarters  at  20s. — 
amounted  to  only  £4,619  7s.  lOd.  The  first  manager  was 
Mr.  John  Watson,  who  only  occupied  the  position  for  a  short 
time,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  late  Henry  Thompson,  who 
occupied  the  position  until  1874,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  W. 
H.  Pearson.  The  gas  manufactured  up  to  September  30th> 
1854,  was  14,000,000  cubic  feet. 

TABLE  FOR  YEAR  ENDING  30TH  SEPTEMBER,  1891. 

Number  of  street  lamps :    1,287 

"        •     «  "       1890    3,448 


Decrease 2,161 

Total  mileage  of  mains 207 

Meters,  1891 14,838 

«       1890 13,242 


Increase 1,596 

Gas  Rental,  1891    $488,946  25 

«        »        1890 499,97903 


Decrease $11,032  78 

Output  of  gas  in  Toronto,  in  1842 1,146,000  cubic  feet. 

<<  «  "       1891 500,414,000 

Price  of  gas  to  ordinary  customers $1  12|  per  1,000  feet. 

"  "       large     '  "         1  00"       "         " 


280  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  City  Council,  having  discontinued  the  use  of  2,200  street 
lamps,  and  substituted  electric  light,  accounts  for  the  decrease. 

President,  James  Austin,  Esq. ;  Vice-President,  L.  W.  Smith, 
Esq.,  D.C.L.,  Q.C. ;  Directors,  Samuel  Alcorn,  James  Austin, 
M.  Baldwin,  G.  S.  C.  Bethune,  Henry  Cawthra,  Geo.  R  R. 
Oockburn,  M.A.,  M.P.,  I.  C.  Gilmour,  George  Gooderham,  James 
Scott,  L.  W.  Smith,  D.C.L.,  Q.C.,  Thos.  R  Wood  and  Hon.  Frank 
Smith  ;  General  Manager  and  Secretary,  W.  H.  Pearson. 

Toronto  Railway  Company. 

In  the  spring  of  1891  the  franchise  owned  by  Messrs.  Smith 
&  Kiely  having  expired,  the  entire  property  was  valued  by 
arbitrators,  who  awarded  the  Company  $1,453,788.  This  amount 
having  been  paid  by  the  city,  the  road  was  run  by  the  City 
Council  for  several  months  pending  the  transfer  to  a  new 
company. 

The  present  syndicate  took  over  the  whole  property  at  the 
above  valuation.  The  gentlemen  composing  the  syndicate  are 
Messrs.  J.  W.  Kiely,  H.  A.  Everett,  Wm.  McKenzie  and  C. 
C.  Woodworth.  As  the  system  is  in  a  transition  state,  awaiting 
the  decision  as  to  the  future  motive  power,  perfect  arrangements 
can  scarcely  be  expected,  but  it  is  unfortunate  that  one  most 
important  condition  should  have  been  overlooked,  and  which  is 
insisted  upon  in  every  city  in  Europe,  namely,  the  rule  of 
limiting  the  number  of  passengers.  If  this  can  be  done  in 
Europe,  it  can  as  easily  be  done  in  Canada,  only  requiring 
sufficient  cars  to  accommodate  the  passengers,  and  this  should 
be  insisted  on  by  all  who  pay  a  fare  for  a  seat,  to  which  every 
passenger  is  entitled. 

Toronto  Post  Office  in  1892. 

No  greater  evidence  of  the  growth  and  the  expansion  of  the 
commerce  of  Toronto  can  be  given  than  by  a  comparison  of  the 
business  of  the  Post  Office  Department  during  the  period 
covered  by  the  present  sketch. 

When  the  present  office  of  the  Receiver-General,  on  Toronto 
Street,  was  built  for  a  new  post  office,  none  but  the  most  san- 


POST    OFFICE,    TORONTO. 


282  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

guine  doubted  its  capacity  for  all  its  requirements  for  many 
years  to  come,  but  while  it  was  still  a  comparatively  new  build- 
ing it  was  soon  found  to  be  quite  inadequate  to  the  rapidly- 
growing  business  of  the  city,  and  in  1873  the  present  beautiful 
structure  was  erected. 

A  more  suitable  situation '  could  not  have  been  chosen  than 
that  on  which  it  stands,  surrounded,  as  it  is,  by  buildings  in 
every  way  worthy  of  the  neighborhood,  and  in  close  proximity 
to  the  business  portion  of  the  city. 

The  building  is  of  three  stories,  faced  with  cut  stone,  elabo- 
rately ornamented,  and  the  internal  arrangements  are  admirably 
adapted  to  the  never-ceasing  business  transacted. 

A  side  door  at  the  western  end  of  the  building  leads,  by  a 
handsome  staircase,  to  the  offices  of  Mr.  M.  Sweetnam,  Chief 
Post  Office  Inspector,  and  Mr.  F.  D.  Barwick,  District  Inspector, 
and  their  assistants  and  other  officials. 

Toronto  Board  of  Trade 

Was  incorporated  in  February,  1875,  the  Council  being  com- 
posed of  the  following  gentlemen  :  Thomas  Clarkson,  President ; 
E.  F.  Whittemore,  Vice-President ;  John  Harrington,  Treasurer ; 
Charles  Robertson,  Secretary ;  Messrs.  A.  T.  Howland,  James 
Brown,  jr.,  Wm.  McMaster,  William  Henderson,  John  Shaw, 
Charles  Robertson,  J.  G.  Worts,  T.  D.  Harris,  Rice  Lewis,  George 
A.  Piper,  Henry  Fowler,  John  Henderson. 


OFFICERS  FOR  1892. 

President,  Hugh  N.  Baird  ;  1st  Vice-President,  Hugh  Blain ; 
2nd  Vice-President,  S.  F.  McKinnon ;  Treasurer,  George  Maclean 
Rose ;  Secretary,  Edgar  A.  Wills,  J.P. ;  Council,  W.  Christie,  D. 
R.  Wilkie,  W.  D.  Matthews,  W.  R.  Brock,  Warring  Kennedy, 
A.  A.  Allan,  Geo.  H.  Bertram,  G.  M.  Bosworth,  A.  B.  Lee,  B. 
Cumberland,  John  Donogh,  R.  W.  Elliott,  W.  B.  Hamilton,  S. 
Caldecott,  John  Earls ;  Board  of  Arbitration,  Geo.  A.  Chapman, 
Jos.  Oliver,  R.  J.  Stark,  W.  Galbraith,  Thos.  McLaughlin,  J.  D. 
Laidlaw,  S.  Crane,  J.  H.  G.  Hagarty,  Thos.  Flynn,  J.  H.  Sproule, 
Chas.  Pearson,  R.  S.  Baird  ;  Representatives  on  Harbor  Commis- 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  283 

sion,  J.  T.  Matthews,  A.  M.  Smith ;  Representatives  on  Indus- 
trial Exhibition  Commission,  Jas.  Carruthers,  W.  B.  Hamilton, 
W.  C.  Mathews ;  Solicitor  to  the  Board,  W.  H.  Beatty.  Mem- 
bership, 922.  Income  for  1891,  $12,572  57. 


Death  of  Albert  Victor,  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale. 

"MY   SON   IS  DEAD." 

["  My  beloved  son  passed  away  at  nine  o'clock  to-day." — THE 
PRINCE  OF  WALES  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  January  14th, 
1892. — The  bells  of  St.  Paul's  are  never  tolled  save  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  death  of  an  heir  to  the  throne.] 

"  My  loved  son  is  dead,  my  best 
Beloved,  he  sleeps  and  is  at  rest. " 
So  wrote  our  future  king, 
Now  let  St.  Paul's  bells  ring 
And  let  the  Nation  know, 
A  Nation  bowed  with  woe, 
That  Albert  Victor's  dead. 

Oh  father ;  gentle  mother ;  wife 
That  soon  would  be,  had  his  young  life 
Been  longer  spared  to  thee, 
Accept  we  pray,  our  sympathy, 
While  tolls  the  solemn  bell 
Whose  brazen  voice  does  tell  % 

That  Albert  Victor's  dead. 

Oh,  Empress — Queen,  whose  widowed  heart 

Is  called  upon  again  to  part 

With  one  who'd  earned  your  love ; 

What  can  we  do,  or  say,  to  prove 

Our  hearts  go  out  to  thee 

In  deepest  sympathy, 

While  clangs  the  brazen  bell 

That  does  to  Britons  tell 

"  Your  Albert  Victor's  dead." 

Oh,  Sailor  Prince,  of  less  renown 
Than  him,  who  laid  aside  the  crown, 
And  let  the  sceptre  fall ; 
Hear  you,  the  Nation's  call, 


284  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

That  bids  you  take  his  place 
In  Britain's  royal  race  ? 
Still  tolls  the  solemn  bell, 
Whose  broken  voices  tell 
That  Albert  Victor's  dead. 

Oh,  Britain's  sons,  where'er  you  dwell, 

Mourn  riot  your  prince ;  with  him  all's  well. 

He  has  but  gone  before : 

He's  reached  the  further  shore, 

And  'fore  the  Throne  of  Grace 

He  stands  with  smiling  face, 

While  heavenly  anthems  swell 

And  angel  voices  tell 

"  Our  Albert  Victor  lives." 

— C.  H.  CLARKE. 
Toronto,  1892. 

No  event  since  the  death  of  the  Prince  Consort,  on  the  14th 
December,  1861,  has  caused  the  heart  of  the  nation  to  be  moved 
with  such  profound  grief  as  on  the  14th  of  January,  1892,  has 
the  sudden  death  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales.  The  feeling  was  intensified  by  the  fact  that  all 
arrangements  had  been  made  for  his  marriage  with  Princess 
Mary  of  Teck. 

On  the  news  being  circulated,  messages  of  condolence  poured 
in  from  most  of  the  rulers  of  the  world,  and  telegrams  from  all 
the  European  Capitals  displayed  the  most  affectionate  sympathy, 
accompanied  with  visits  of  Royal  and  diplomatic  representatives 
to  English  Embassies  all  over  the  world,  expressing  the  pro- 
found regret  on  the  occasion.  It  was  intended  to  have  a 
funeral  procession  through  London,  but  on  account  of  the  pre- 
valence of  influenza,  and  the  danger  of  exposing  the  troops,  the 
programme  was  abandoned,  and  after  most  affecting  scenes  and 
funeral  ceremonies  at  Sandringham,  the  body  was  conveyed  to 
Windsor  via  London.  The  services  in  St.  George's  Chapel 
were  most  solemn  and  impressive.  The  procession  from  the 
railway  station  moved  amid  the  booming  of  the  minute  guns 
on  the  Round  Tower  of  the  Castle,  and  the  funeral  marches 
played  by  the  bands  of  the  Life  Guards  and  the  10th  Hussars. 
The  Prince  of  Wales,  Prince  George  of  Wales,  and  the  Duke 


t 

TORONTO  FKOM  1887  TO  1892.  285 

of  Fife  led  the  mourners,  amongst  whom  were  the  Duke  of 
Connaught,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  three  Princes  of  Teck,  and 
a  number  of  distinguished  royal  personages.  As  the  Earl  of 
Latham,  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  swung  back  the  crimson  curtain 
at  the  door  of  this  grand  and  historical  Chapel,  the  scene  of 
some  of  the  most  memorable  events  in  English  history,  the 
procession  halted,  while  the  heavily-draped  gun  carriage,  bearing 
the  body  of  the  deceased  Duke,  drew  up.  The  ceremony  was 
witnessed  from  a  window  in  the  Queen's  gallery  by  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  and  her  daughters,  and  Princess  Victoria  Mary 
of  Teck. 

In  the  evening  the  coffin  was  removed  from  St.  George's 
Chapel  to  Albert  Memorial  Chapel.  Here  it  was  placed  between 
the  cenotaph  of  the  late  Prince  Consort  and  the  recumbent 
figure  of  the  Duke  of  Albany.  Memorial  services  were  held  in 
Westminster  Abbey  and  St.  Paul's,  and  in  all  the  Capitals  of 
Europe. 

Toronto  in  1892. 

The  year  1892  finds  Toronto  with  a  new  division  of  wards,  or 
districts;  the  former  thirteen,  with  three  aldermen  representing 
each  ward,  have  been  reduced  to  six  districts,  with  four  alder- 
men to  each. 

The  election  resulted  in  the  choice  of  ex- Alderman  Fleming 
for  Chief  Magistrate.  His  name  is  already  on  record  as  the 
promoter  of  the  by-law  for  the  reduction  of  the  number  of 
liquor  licenses. 

The  chief  election  tactics  consisted  of  abundance  of  promises  of 
economy  and  retrenchment,  which  are  very  desirable,  provided 
they  do  not  tend  to  check  progress  and  advancement. 

The  scriptural  statement  that  "  there  is  that  withholdeth 
more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  to  poverty,"  is  as  true  as  the 
converse  that  "  there  is  that  scattereth,  and  yet  increaseth." 

While  the  number  of  vacant  houses  was  prominently  referred 
to  during  the  election  campaign,  by  a  strange  incongruity, 
neither  from  press  or  platform  was  a  word  uttered  to  show  how 
these  empty  houses  were  to  be  occupied.  While  our  newspapers 


286  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

owe  their  existence  to  the  business  houses,  who  wisely  advertise 
their  goods,  the  attractions  of  Toronto  are  literally  unknown 
abroad. 

All  that  has  been  said  as  to  the  dawn  of  1888,  might  be 
repeated  of  1892,  with  emphasis,  of  Toronto  as  a  great  com- 
mercial centre.  The  results  of  the  superabundant  harvest  of 
1891  must  naturally  flow  from  the  surrounding  country  into  the 
banks  and  warehouses.  Not  only  has  there  been  such  crops  as 
never  before,  but  the  unprecedented  fact  exists  that  prices  are  not 
reduced  by  the  abundance.  Often,  during  the  last  forty  years, 
have  farmers  complained  that  when  crops  were  good  prices 
were  low,  all  for  want  of  a  market.  In  this  respect  the  change 
is  marvellous.  The  facilities  for  transport  have  secured  to  the 
farmer  high  prices  when  his  crops  are  large,  as  well  as  when  not 
so  abundant. 

The  prospects  of  a  fresh  impetus  being  given  to  all  branches 
of  trade  and  manufactures  were  never  so  good;  and  if  the 
population  only  increases  in  the  same  ratio,  as  even  last  year, 
many  houses  at  present  vacant  will  be  occupied,  while  building 
will  go  on  to  accommodate  the  further  influx  from  year  to  year. 

While  millions  of  money  are  waiting  for  investment,  no 
effort  is  made  to  secure  its  influx,  from  abroad,  for  develop- 
ing our  resources,  but  on  the  contrary,  the  scattering  of  infor- 
mation that  would  undoubtedly  lead  to  that  result  is  steadily 
opposed,  and  the  true  panacea  for  the  ailments  of  the  city  per- 
sistently refused. 

There  appears  to  be  two  conflicting  elements  at  work.  The 
enterprising,  progressive  men,  who  are  far-seeing  and  patriotic, 
desire  to  see  our  population  increase,  by  establishing  factories, 
and  utilizing  our  facilities  for  the  development  of  our  immense 
natural  resources  ;  but  their  influence  is  counteracted  by  a  class 
which  is  opposed  to  any  increase  in  our  population.  This  class, 
like  the  bear  sucking  his  paw,  or  boys  trading  knives,  would 
have  the  citizens  live  on  each  other,  or  on  our  present  resources, 
and  so  check  all  further  progress.  Unfortunately  this  class  so 
far  controls  a  certain  portion  of  the  press.  Principle  is  laid 
aside  for  expediency,  and  Toronto  suffers  from  her  domestic 


JAMES  BEATY,  ESQ.,  Q.C.,  D.C.L., 
Ex-M.P.,  Ex-Mayor. 


TORONTO  FKOM  1887  TO  1892.         287 

t 

foes,  who  will  make  no  effort  to  publish  her  attractions  outside, 
especially  in  Europe,  from  where  alone  we  may  expect  capital  to 
flow  into  our  city. 

It  is  in  vain  to  attempt  to  convince  these  individuals  that 
Toronto  is  very  little  known  in  Europe,  compared  for  instance, 
with  Chicago,  which  by  advertising  herself,  is  making  un- 
paralleled strides  in  population,  while  the  great  mass  of  people 
in  Europe  do  not  know  whether  Toronto  is  in  Canada  or  the 
United  States,  which,  on  the  other  side  the  Atlantic,  are  made 
to  constitute  the  Continent  of  America ;  and  we  allow  them  to 
ignore  Canada  as  having  a  large  share,  and  Canadians  are  denied 
a  distinct  nationality,  while  Toronto  is  left  out  as  unimportant, 
all  of  which  it  is  in  our  power  to  remedy,  if  the  proper  means 
are  used. 

In  the  last  conversation  the  writer  had  with  the  late  Alder- 
man Gillespie,  who  was  an  admitted  economist,  he  stated  that 
the  proposition  or  suggestion  to  be  found  in  another  place,  to 
form  a  committee  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  highest  class 
of  immigration  to  the  city,  and  even  the  appointment  of  a 
permanent  commissioner  in  Great  Britain  to  promote  this  object, 
was  the  best  thing  he  had  ever  heard  on  the  subject. 

For  "how  can  they  hear  without  a  preacher"  who  will 
show  men  of  means  the  advantages  we  offer  for  establishing 
smelting  works  and  other  industries,  and  so  create  a  hive  of 
industry  on  the  banks  of  the  Don  and  Ashbridge's  Bay,  and 
increase  the  number  of  factories  in  and  around  the  city,  thereby 
adding  largely  to  the  population. 

Forty-five  Years  Retrospect. 

In  "calling  back"  the  wonderful  growth  and  progress  of 
Toronto  from  1892  to  1847,  or  vice  versa,  the  following  facts 
and  summary  statement  of  what  the  writer  knows  from  per- 
sonal observation  may  be  interesting. 

The  population  has  grown  from  22,000  to  200,000 ;  the  few 
ill-paved  streets  of  mud,  and  so-called  macadam,  have  given 
place  to  the  following : 


288  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK.' 


TORONTO  STREET  STATISTICS. 

1889  1891      Increase.    Decrease. 

Total  street  mileage 230  242  12 

Cedar  roadways     80  117*  37  £ 

Macadam    45  35j  ..               9J 

Stone  blocks 75  .34  . .            .41 

Asphalt 25  6£        6J 

Sewers    150  220  70 

Sidewalks  160  420  260 

The  supply  of  water  by  carts,  for  domestic  purposes  and  ex- 
tinguishment of  fires,  has  improved  to  the  extent  as  supplied 
by  the  latest  report  of  the  Water-works  Department,  given 
with  other  statistics. 

The  volunteer  fire  brigade,  with  a  few  hand  engines  supplied 
as  above,  and  one  small  fire-hall,  has  developed  into  a  well- 
's     organized  system  of  paid  firemen,  with   splendid   equipments, 
/'     spacious   fire-halls,   and  every  necessary  appliance.     The  old 
fire-alarm  by  church  bells,  which  kept  up  their  clatter  during 
the  continuance  of  the  fire,  has  been  superseded  by  the  fire- 
telegraph  system,  by  which  the  location  of  the  fire  is  instantly 
indicated,  and  horses  and  waggons,  ladders  and  hose,  are  off  at 
a  moment's  notice,  while  hydrants  are  ready  for  use  at  every 
point  with  a  plentiful  supply  of  water. 

The  sanitary  condition  of  the  city  may  be  known  by  the 
introduction  of  water  into  every  house,  and  conveniences  pre- 
viously unknown,  while  drainage,  sewerage,  and  all  modern 
facilities  for  ventilation,  plumbing,  asphalting  and  other  improve- 
ments, to  ensure  health  and  comfort  in  the  home,  were  entirely 
unknown  forty-five  years  ago.  The  introduction  of  gas,  by  the 
present  company,  is  also  within  this  period,  the  oil  lamps 
formerly  in  use  contrasting  strongly  with  the  present  system 
of  gas  and  electric  lighting. 

~^fhe  twenty-two  churches  of  1847  have  increased  to  nearly 
^  200J  The  public  buildings,  consisting  of  the  old  Parliament 
Block,  Osgoode  Hall  and  the  City  Hall,  have  multiplied  so  that 
a  special  list  is  necessary  to  enumerate  them,  while  hospitals, 
homes  for  infants,  boys  and  girls,  incurables,  and  convalescents, 
reformatories,  refuges  for  the  destitute,  the  infirm  and  needy,  of 
all  classes,  abound  on  every  hand. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  289 

The  hourly  omnibus  to  Yorkville  contrasts  very  strongly  with 
the  present  tram  car  system,  extending  over  68.40  miles,  and 
employing  1,430  horses  and  750  men,  with  300  cars,  while  at 
certain  hours  of  the  day  tickets,  of  which  eight  are  sold  for 
twenty-five  cents,  are  available,  while  the  maximum  fare  is  five 
cents.  Other  classes  of  tickets  are  sold  at  six  for  twenty-five 
cents,  or  twenty-five  for  a  dollar. 

The  system  of  transfer  from  one  line  to  another  anywhere,  in 
a  continuous  journey,  is  a  decided  boon  to  the  citizens,  and  in 
many  respects  more  advantageous  to  persons  living  -at  a 
distance  than  even  the  low  penny  fares  in  Britain,  which  are 
increased  on  long  distances.  The  testimony  in  favor  of  the 
trolley  system  is  so  overwhelming,  there  is  little  doubt  of  its 
being  adopted  for  the  present. 

Whole  districts  which,  in  1847,  were  either  open  commons, 
swamp,  bush,  or  sand  hills,  have  become  our  finest  residential 
streets,  whose  beautiful  mansions  are  the  admiration  of  all 
visitors.  Jarvis  street  was  just  being  laid  out,  and  the  writer 
pressed  to  purchase  the  choice  of  lots  at  $3  a  foot.  This  was 
the  price  paid  by  the  late  Messrs.  John  Harrington  and  George 
Morphy  at  that  time,  the  lot  of  the  former  being  the  same  on 
which  the  residence  of  the  late  H.  E.  Clarke,  M.P.P.,  stands. 
Sherbourne  street  was  a  sand  hill,  and  almost  impassable.  There 
was  only  one  house  in  Parkdale,  and  the  streets  west  of  the 
Queen's  Park,  including  St.  George  street,  and  all  the  north- 
western district  could  only  boast  of  a  solitary  cottage  here  and 
there  in  a  vast  expanse  of  open  country. 

The  system  of  taking  orders  from  samples  of  British  goods 
inaugurated  by  the  writer  as  senior  partner  of  the  firm  of 
Taylor  &  Stevenson,  before  any  commercial  travellers'  associa- 
tion was  thought  of,  and  years  before  the  railroads  were  opened, 
has  developed  into  enormous  organizations,  of  which  the  Toronto 
Association  contains  3,290  members,  and  in  the  Dominion  a 
total  of  7,000.  The  first  commercial  trunk,  after  the  opening  of 
the  railroads,  was  made  for  the  writer  by  the  late  H.  E.  Clarke, 
and  to  get  an  idea  of  the  wonderful  progress  in  this  respect,  a 
visit  to  the  baggage-room  of  the  Union  Station,  with  its  immense 


290  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

piles  of  commercial  baggage,  will  show  the  development  of  this 
branch  of  commerce. 

The  travel  on  our,  streets  by  public  conveyances  has  grown 
from  the  hourly  omnibus  on  Yonge  street  to  Yorkville,  into  the 
present  tram-car  system,  while  the  half-dozen  old-fashioned  cabs 
have  given  place  to  public  carriages  and  coupes  that  will  com- 
pare with  private  carriages  in  style  and  appointments. 

The  three  clerks  in  the  old  post  office,  and  a  solitary  letter- 
carrier  (who  only  delivered  letters  not  called  for,  and  charged 
one  cent  for  each),  have  increased  to  a  system  of  regular  delivery 
by  an  army  of  carriers,  and  a  postal  service,  generally,  the  most 
extensive  in  the  Dominion. 

The  opening  of  new  parks  and  gardens  has  changed  the  whole 
appearance  of  the  city,  at  once  beautifying  and  health-giving. 
The  Island,  then  a  sandy  desert,  has  become  a  place  of  beauty, 
and  a  charming  resort  of  incalculable  value  to  the  citizens,  and 
has  become  a  suburb  of  the  city,  at  least  for  summer  residences. 

Having  just  left  a  city  where  its  botanical  gardens,  public 
squares  and  suburban  residences  in  summer  presented  a  blaze  of 
beauty,  by  the  cultivation  of  flowers  in  the  highest  state  of  per- 
fection, nothing  struck  the  writer  so  forcibly,  and  with  such  a 
feeling  of  the  rude,  uncultured,  and  unfinished  appearance  of 
Toronto,  as  the  entire  absence  of  a  single  flower-bed.  In  this 
respect  the  contrast  is  most  striking.  The  rivalry  at  present 
existing  to  show  the  best  collections  of  flowers  and  flowering 
plants,  and  the  variety  displayed  in  parks,  gardens  and  private 
grounds,  as  well  as  in  conservatories,  marks  the  wonderful 
advance  in  refinement  and  taste,  as  well  as  the  educational 
tendency  amongst  the  young  people,  and  in  addition  the  general 
effect  in  beautifying  and  adorning  our  streets  and  parks. 

The  telegraph  system  has  had  a  marvellous  development 
throughout  the  Dominion,  while  the  telephone  ranks  amongst 
modern  inventions  as  the  most  useful,  and  entirely  undreamt  of 
forty-five  years  ago ;  also  the  phonograph,  although  not  ranking 
amongst  utilitarian  discoveries,  has  added  to  the  long  list  of 
wonderful  discoveries  of  science,  which,  if  not  all  useful,  are 
valuable  as  affording  pleasure  and  profitable  amusement. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  291 

The  introduction  of  electricity  for  purposes  of  lighting,  and  so 
effective  in  street  illumination,  and  its  application  to  the  propul- 
sion of  street  cars,  and  shortly  to  be  adopted  in  our  city,  is 
undoubtedly  the  greatest  revolution  which  has  taken  place 
during  the  past  forty-five  years.  The  discovery  of  coal  oil,  and 
its  general  use  for  domestic  purposes  as  a  substitute  for  gas  or 
candle  light,  and  lastly  the  natural  gas  wells  by  which  we  are 
surrounded,  complete  the  list  of  wonderful  discoveries  and 
accessions  to  the  comfort  and  conveniences  of  life  at  present 
enjoyed. 

Buildings  Lately  Completed  and  in  Course  of 
Construction. 

€anada  Life  Assurance  Co.  Young  Women's  Christian  Guild  Hall. 

Traders  Bank.  Oddfellows'  Hall. 

Confederation  Life  Assurance  Co.  Upper  Canada  Colllege. 

St.  George's  Society  Hall.  Sanatorium,  Deer  Park. 

Atheneum.  Municipal  Buildings. 

Athletic  Club.  Parliament  Buildings. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Asso-  Victoria  Club. 

ciation  Building.  Drill  Shed. 
Freehold  Loan  and  Savings  Co. 


Forty-Eighth  Highlanders. 

The  enrolment  of  a  Highland  Regiment,  under  the  command 
of  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  I.  Davidson,  will  be  a  memorable  event  in 
the  history  of  1892,  and  gives  immense  satisfaction  to  citizens 
of  all  nationalities,  and  will  prove  another  guarantee  of  the 
loyalty  of  Canadians  to  their  own  country,  and  their  deter- 
mination to  defend  the  Empire  against  all  attempts  to  destroy 
its  integrity.  Highland  volunteers  are  not  the  material  out  of 
which  annexationists  are  made. 


Death  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

Honorable  Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  K.C.M.G.,  died  at  Gov- 
ernment House,  Toronto,  on  24th  May,  1892. 


292  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Appointment  of  the  New  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Ontario. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Honorable  George  A.  Kirkpatrick  was 
appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario  by  Order-in-Council, 
at  Ottawa,  on  the  30th  May,  and  was  sworn  in  by  the  Governor- 
General,  the  same  day. 

The  Founders  of  Toronto's  Greatness. 

It  is  asserted  by  some  that  the  land  is  the  source  of  all 
wealth,  and  again  that  labor  alone  creates  capital,  while  others 
argue  that  capital  is  that  which  creates  capital.  Neither  of 
these  propositions,  however,  is  true  in  the  abstract.  The  soil 
would  be  unproductive  without  labor,  and  labor  equally  so 
without  skill,  and  both  ineffectual  to  promote  prosperity  in  a 
community  without  capital,  to  set  in  motion  the  forces  of  the 
other  elements.  All  allied  harmoniously  together  are  necessary 
to  secure  greatness.  In  this  application  of  industry  and  enter- 
prise to  the  mercantile  and  manufacturing  interests  of  Toronto, 
capital  has  been  created,  employment  has  been  given  to  labor, 
and  all  classes  have,  in  their  own  spheres,  contributed  to  the 
general  prosperity. 

There  is  no  city  in  the  world  of  its  size  that  can  boast  of  more 
self-made  men.  The  employees  of  yesterday  have  become  the 
employers  of  to-day,  and  even  those  who  have  never  engaged  in 
industrial  pursuits  have,  by  the  industry  of  others,  indirectly 
reaped  the  benefit  in  the  enhancement  of  the  value  of  their 
property. 

To  "  rise  in  the  world  "  is  a  proper  ambition.  Young  men,  as 
well  as  old,  are  tempted  to  think  this  the  chief  thing  to  be 
aimed  at,  and  toil  in  the  belief  that  no  one  can  be  fairly  said  to 
have  "  risen  "  unless  his  pockets  are  well  filled. 

Among  these  devotees  a  mighty  fuss  is  made  about  the  man 
who  has  got  to  the  "  top  of  the  tree,"  in  forgetfulness  of  the 
alternative  that  possibly  the  ground  at  its  foot  is  the  best  place 
for  security,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fruit  which  may  be  picked 
up  there.  Nevertheless,  the  man  who  can  fill  his  purse  is  looked 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  293 

_up  to  with  honcoLand  regard.  He  lives  respected,  and  he  dies 
regretted.  After  his  death  he  is  spoken  of  as  one  who  was 
"  worth  "  so  much.  The  man  who  affects  to  despise  wealth  is 
often  a  failure.  The  lucre  standing  to  his  neighbor's  account  in 
the  bank  is  "filthy,"  but  he  would  not  be  afraid  of  dirtying  his 
own  cheque  book  and  purse  wit'h  it. 

The  "  love  "  of  money  may  be  the  root  of  all  evil,  but  money 
itself,  properly  used,  in  a  civilized  country,  is  a  power  which  no 
one  will  despise. 

A  sixpence  is  not  a  ]arge  capital,  but  it  is  a  credit  when 
earned,  and  a  shame  if  stolen.  Work  is  good,  and  it  is  a  great 
thing  to  have  work  recognized  and  paid  for. 

When  a  man  distinctly  contributes  -to  the  wealth  of  the  world 
by  making  a  morass  into  a  garden,  or  the  construction  of  a 
road,  or  by  planting  trees,  he  has  a  right  to  receive  recognition 
in  the  shape  of  that  medium  which  expresses  wealth  and  worth. 

Amongst  those  who  have  contributed  to  Toronto's  greatness, 
the  mercantile  and  manufacturing  firms  referred  to  in  these 
pages  have  undoubtedly  the  first  claim,  both  by  creating 
wealth,  and  diffusing  it  in  the  community. 

The  Manufacture  of  Pianos  in  Toronto,    (y 

In  a  work  professing  to  give  a  sketch  of  the  wonderful 
growth  and  progress  of  Toronto,  and  the  development  of  its 
manufacturing  industries,  and  also  of  its  present  character  as 
a  "musical  city,"  nothing  can  be  more  appropriate  than  to 
refer  to  the  manufacture  of  musical  instruments,  and  especially 
of  pianos. 

No  better  evidence  of  the  advancement  of  Toronto  in  wealth, 
culture  and  refinement  could  be  found  than  in  the  existence  in 
her  midst  of  extensive  establishments  for  this  branch  of  manu- 
facture, and  in  the  prospect  of  constantly  increasing  demand. 

The  specimens  sent  to  the  Indian  and  Colonial  Exhibition  in 
1886  must  have  removed  every  trace  of  misconception  as  to 
the  state  of  society  in  the  Queen  City  of  the  West,  and  have 
shown  a  state  of  educational  refinement  that  no  other  class  of 
exhibits  could  possibly  do.  These  pianos  found  purchasers 


NEW    BOARD    OF   TRADE    BUILDING,    TORONTO. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  295 

amongst  the  best  judges  in  Great  Britain,  and  are  now  being 
used  in  the  highest  circles  of  musical  society,  including  Windsor 
Castle  and  other  abodes  of  Royalty. 

The  Nordheimer  Manufacturing  Co.  (Limited). 

(LATE  LANSDOWNE  PIANO  Co.) 

Messrs.  A.  &  S.  Nordheimer  having  acquired  such  high  repu- 
tation for  American  pianos  of  the  most  celebrated  makers,  for 
whom  they  have  been  the  exclusive  agents,  amongst  which  are 
the  Chickering,  Stodart  &  Dunham,  the  Steinway,  Haines  & 
Gabler,  they,  notwithstanding  the  high  rate  of  duty,  their  cus- 
tomers being  willing  to  pay  the  higher  prices  so  as  to  secure  an 
instrument  of  first-class  quality  and  excellence  (some  of  these 
pianos  having  been  in  use  for  forty  years),  still  continue  to 
supply  these  instruments. 

Nevertheless,  to  meet  the  demand  for  instruments  less  expen- 
sive, and  yet  such  as  they  could  recommend,  they  established 
the  present  firm  for  the  purpose. 

Their  capital  being  practically  unlimited,  and  their  facilities 
unsurpassed,  a  bright  future  is  in  prospect  for  the  company, 
and  another  star  is  added  to  the  galaxy  of  Toronto's  manu- 
facturing establishments. 

In  addition  to  other  advantages  possessed  by  this  firm,  with 
its  great  manufacturing  facilities,  they  have  secured  several 
important  additions  to  their  staff,  including  one  of  New  York's 
best  tune  and  action  regulators. 

Hitherto  the  success  of  the  Nordheimer  Manufacturing  Co. 
has  far  exceeded  their  expectations,  and,  according  to  the  judg- 
ment of  competent  connoisseurs,  they  seem  destined  to  play  a 
prominent  role  in  the  manufacture  of  pianos  in  Toronto. 

The  name  of  Nordheimer  being  associated  with  the  highest 
class  of  musical  instruments  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  is 
itself  a  guarantee  that  nothing  inferior  will  be  shipped  from 
their  establishments.  With  branches  in  Montreal,  Ottawa, 
Hamilton  and  London,  all  orders  can  be  promptly  executed. 

Those  wishing  to  secure  a  first-class  instrument  can  do  so  by 


296  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

visiting  any  of  their  warerooms,  or  ordering  direct,  as  the  fullest 
reliance  may  be  placed  on  the  high  and  long-established  repu- 
tation of  the  firm. 

SAMUEL  NORDHEIMER,  ESQ., 

the  surviving  partner  of  the  firm  of  A.  &  S.  Nordheimer,  is  at 
present  the  only  living  representative  of  the  prominent  men  A 
who,  half  a  century  ago,  were  the  leading  business  men  of  King  l 
Street.  His  personal  influence  had  much  to  do  with  the  build- 
ing up  of  this  extensive  business,  and  the  impetus  given  to  the 
musical  taste  of  the  people  not  only  of  Toronto  but  of  the 
Dominion.  The  first-class  artists  and  musical  stars  who  have 
visited  Toronto  since  the  time  of  Jenny  Lind  have  been  brought 
here  chiefly  through  Messrs.  Nordheimers'  unwearied  attention 
in  inducing  them  to  come  to  Toronto,  and  when  here  in  making 
their  performances  successful. 

Nor  have  Mr.  Nordheimer's  enterprise  and  influence  been 
confined  to  the  promotion  of  a  musical  taste  of  a  high  order, 
but  in  public  and  private  his  efforts  have  been  directed  to  pro- 
mote the  prosperity  of  the  city.  The  building  owned  by  the 
Canada  Permanent  Building  Society  on  Toronto  Street  is  a 
monument  to  his  enterprise,  having  been  built  when  the  sur- 
roundings were  most  unpromising,  and  it  is  owing  greatly  to 
the  start  then  given  that  the  street  owes  much  of  its  present 
beauty  and  magnificent  buildings. 

Mr.  Nordheimer  has  occupied  a  large  number  of  prominent 
positions  in  the  city,  having  been  for  many  years  President  of 
the  Federal  Bank,  Vice-President  and  Director  of  the  Canada 
Permanent  Building  and  Loan  Company,  Director  of  the  Con- 
federation Life  Association,  and  for  a  length  of  time  President 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society. 

GLENEDYTH, 

The  seat  of  Samuel  Nordheimer,  Esq.,  is  undoubtedly  the  finest 
private  mansion  in  Toronto  or  vicinity.  The  situation  is 
unequalled,  except  by  the  residence  of  the  late  Senator  Mac- 
donald  on  the  same  elevation. 

The  grounds  of  both  are  extensive  and  picturesque ;  those  of 


SAMUEL  NORDHEIMER,  ESQ., 
Consul  German  Empire. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  297 

Mr.  Nordheimer  comprise  forty  acres,  beautifully  wooded,  and 
with  winding  drives  and  grassy  terraces  remind  the  visitor  of 
the  finest  of  English  demesnes  and  ancestral  halls.  The  house 
is  superbly  furnished,  and  the  entrance  hall,  lighted  from  a 
dome,  is  strikingly  beautiful  in  its  finish  and  arrangement, 
while  drawing  rooms,  dining  room,  and  boudoirs  are  gems  of 
artistic  decoration. 

The  view  from  the  front  extends  over  the  whole  city  and 
across  the  lake  to  the  Falls  of  Niagara. 

MR.  ALBERT  NORDHEIMER, 

son  of  Mr.  Abraham  Nordheimer,  the  senior  partner  of  the 
original  firm,  has  succeeded  his  father,  in  the  general  business, 
including  the  Nordheimer  Manufacturing  Company.  He  is 
an  accomplished  musician,  having  been  highly  educated  in 
England  and  on  the  Continent.  He  promises  to  be  quite  as 
popular  and  successful  as  his  late  father,  and  to  attain  to  a 
high  position  in  Toronto. 


Octavius  Newcombe  &  Co. 

While  it  is  the  glory  of  Toronto  that  her  wealthy  citizens 
are  chiefly  those  who  have  attained  to  their  independent  posi- 
tion by  their  own  industry  or  that  of  their  parents,  there  are 
a  few  who  have  contributed  to  her  progress  by  bringing  with 
their  families  the  means  possessed  in  the  old  land,  for  the 
purpose  of  investment  here  to  better  advantage. 

Amongst  these,  that  of  the  Newcombe  family  may  be  men- 
tioned. From  a  home  in  Devonshire,  surrounded  with 
every  comfort,  and  even  luxury,  they  removed  to  this 
city,  and  here  have  always  occupied  an  honorable  position, 
not  deriving  all  the  advantages  from  their  investments,  which 
they  had  a  right  to  expect,  but  invariably  rising  above 
circumstances. 

Brain  and  muscle  are  perhaps  the  most  important  elements 
in  building  up  a  new  colonization,  but  when  to  these  are 


298  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

added  substantial  capital,  with  the  concomitants  of  skill  and 
enterprise,  giving  employment  to  labor  and  circulating  money 
amongst  all  classes,  then  the  highest  advantages  accrue  to 
the  community. 

The  history  of  Toronto  would  not  be  complete  without 
some  reference  to  the  late  Mrs.  Newcombe,  the  mother  of  the 
family — a  lady  combining  the  highest  culture  with  shrewd 
foresight  and  decision  of  character. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Newcombe,  considering  that  the  pros- 
pects for  a  large  family  would  be  better  in  a  new  country,  Mrs. 
Newcombe  having  to  choose  between  Australia,  where  her  sons 
Henry  and  Doctor  William  Newcombe  were  then  in  good 
positions,  and  Canada,  decided  in  favor  of  the  latter,  and  on 
Toronto  as  their  future  home. 

Besides  the  benefits  the  city  derives  from  the  business  enter- 
prise of  the  Newcombe  brothers,  the  connections  of  the  family 
with  Dr.  Barrick  and  Mr.  Alfred  Mason  have  still  further 
extended  their  advantages,  by  investments  in  elegant  resi- 
dences, and  in  every  way,  contributing  to  the  wealth  and 
prosperity  of  the  city. 

The  other  brothers,  Doctor  James  Newcombe  and  Doctor 
William  Newcombe,  were  well  known  in  the  medical  profes- 
sion, the  former  for  many  years  as  Professor  of  Surgery  in 
Victoria  College,  and  as  having  a  very  extensive  practice  in 
Toronto,  subsequently  returning  to  England  to  reside,  though  ' 
still  having  a  large  investment  in  real  estate  in  this  city. 

The  benefits  to  accrue  to  Toronto  by  inducing  more  of  the 
wealthy  families  of  the  old  world  to  make  Toronto  their  home 
are  incalculable,  and  cannot  be  enjoyed  without  special  efforts. 
i      Toronto  has  for  some  time  been  recognized  as  the  musical 
i!  and   educational   centre   of  Canada,   and   associated   with   its 
I  development  in  this  respect  has  been  the  rapid  extension  of 
1  pianoforte  manufacture,  so  that  the  trade  of  the  Dominion  may 
Ibe  said  to  be  controlled  from  this  city.     One  of  the  most  exten- 
sive establishments  of  this  kind  is  that  of  Octavius  Newcombe 
&  Co.,  who,  commencing  with  ample  capital,  thorough  financial 
training,  and  a  desire  to  produce  instruments  of  exceptional 


OCTAVIUS  NEWCOMBE,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892. 


299 


artistic  merit,  have  acquired  large  interests  in  this  city  in 
extensive  warerooms,  and  a  splendid  factory— a  model  in  its 
arrangement  and  application  of  the  latest  and  best  modern 
machinery  and  appliances.  As  a  result  of  these  advantages 


the  reputation  and  sale  of  the  l<  Newcombe  "  pianos  have  been 
extended  not  only  throughout  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  but  to 
England,  the  United  States,  Australia,  and  Japan.  In  interna- 
tional awards,  the  "Newcombe"  pianos  secured  First  Silver 


300  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Medal  at  the  World's  Exposition,  New  Orleans,  U.S.A.,  1884-85, 
in  competition  with  the  pianos  of  Europe  and  America.  At 
the  London  (Eng.)  Exhibition,  in  1886,  they  received  Medal 
and  Diploma,  and  a  "  Newcombe "  Grand,  selected  for  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  by  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  was  pronounced 
"  The  Gem  of  the  Exhibition."  They  have  received  numerous 
first  prizes  at  exhibitions  in  Canada,  and  the  most  emphatic 
endorsation  from  artists  and  purchasers  for  superiority  in  tone 
and  durability.  To  the  efforts  of  the  two  brothers,  Henry  and 
Octavius  Newcombe,  who  constitute  the  firm,  assisted  by  a 
superior  staff*  of  artisans  in  the  various  departments,  is  the 
uniform  success  of  this  enterprise  attributable  since  its  first 
inception  in  1871.  Mr.  Henry  Newcombe's  thorough  business 
education  in  England,  and  wide  experience  in  commercial  life 
in  Canada,  no  doubt  fitted  him  to  assist  in  the  conduct  of  this 
enterprise  which  has  developed  with  rapid  strides  since  he 
joined  his  brother  in  1879.  At  that  time  the  pianofortes  sold 
in  Canada  were  chiefly  imported  from  the  United  States,  but 
witnin  a  decade  the  trade  was  revolutionized,  so  that  to-day 
few  instruments  are  imported  into  Canada  either  from  Europe 
or  the  United  States,  while  an  increasing  export  trade  is  being 
done  from  Canada  to  other  countries.  It  has  been  stated  that 
a  manufacturer  of  pianofortes  has  no  claim  to  first  rank  who 
has  not  made  a  success  of  his  Grand  pianos.  This  may  be 
understood  from  the  fact  that  the  difficulties  to  be  met  with 
in  the  construction  of  a  satisfactory  square  or  upright  are  not 
to  be  compared  with  the  exacting  demands  which  a  first-class 
Grand  is  required  to  meet.  It  is  in  this  highest  type — the 
prinoe  of  instruments — that  the  Newcombes  have  attained 
their  greatest  success.  The  "  Newcombe "  Grand  pianos  are 
therefore  found  not  only  in  many  of  the  richest  homes  in 
Canada,  but  in  the  chief  palace  of  the  Queen — Windsor  Castle 
— and  have  been  used  in  public  and  private  by  the  greatest 
artists  in  the  old  and  new  world. 

The  subjoined  letter,  selected  from  a  large  number,  is  inter- 
esting, as  evidencing  the  great  durability  of  the  "  Newcombe  " 
pianos  under  the  most  adverse  circumstances,  and  as  showing 


HENRY  NEWCOMBE,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  301 

that  their  superior  musical  qualities  are  recognized  wherever 
the  pianos  may  go  : — 

VANCOUVER,  January  12th,  1892. 
Messrs.  OCTAVIUS  NEWCOMBE  &  Co., 

Gentlemen, — You  will  remember  the  pleasure  I  expressed  on  the 
arrival,  now  nearly  four  years  ago,  ef  the  Newcombe  upright  piano  that 
I  ordered  from  you  for  my  residence  in  Sydney,  Australia.  For  the  second 
time  it  has  made  its  journey  across  the  Pacific,  having  travelled  a  distance 
of  over  30,000  miles  since  it  has  left  your  factory. 

Its  appearance  and  tone  are  both  perfectly  preserved,  and  the  excel- 
lence of  the  latter  particularly  admired  by  everyone  who  has  tried  it  both 
in  Australia  and  in  Canada,  for  its  richness  and  sustained  or  singing 
quality.  Notwithstanding  the  vicissitudes  of  its  tremendous  journeys  by 
sea  and  land,  and  being  subjected  to  the  extreme  changes  of  climate  and 
the  rigors  of  the  Northern  Hemisphere,  to  exposure  for  years  in  the 
Southern  Hemisphere,  it  returns  again  to  the  former  without  a  single 
mishap  or  fault. 

Under  such  circumstances  you  will  understand  how  well  satisfied  I 
have  been  in  my  choice  of  a  "  Newcombe  "  upright  piano,  and  that  as  the 
selection  was  left  with  you  I  deem  it  only  my  duty  to  place  in  your  hands 
what  I  believe  to  be  the  very  best  possible  evidence  of  the  exceptional 
durability  and  sterling  excellence  of  your  instruments. 

Yours  truly, 

M.  M.  FRASER. 

Though  their  factory  and  head  office  are  in  Toronto,  they 
have  branch  establishments  in  Montreal  and  Ottawa,  and  their 
success  at  the  Capital  in  recent  years  has  been  phenomenal, 
attributable  in  part  to  the  acknowledged  superiority  of  their 
Grand  pianos. 


302 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


The  Queen's  Hotel, 

founded  by  Captain  Thomas  Dick  in  1862,  received  its  name, 
no  doubt,  from  the  well-known  loyalty  of  its  founder,  and 
while  a  "  rose  by  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet,"  there 
is  an  appropriateness  in  this  being  applied  to  the  leading  hoJ£l 
JBuJJie  -Jj^ueea-  City  of  th-e—W^st  that  will  always  strike  a 
traveller,  especially  from  Britain.  This  attachment  to  every- 
thing appertaining  to  royalty  was  further  evidenced  by  Capt. 
Dick  in  the  name  given  to  the  steamer  built  for  him  on  the 
Clyde,  which  he  called  Her  Majesty. 


QUEEN'S  HOTEL,  TORONTO. 

The  writer  crossed  to  England  with  him  when  going  over  to 
place  the  contract,  and  when  all  had  been  completed,  and  the 
steamer  was  on  her  way  out,  she  was  unfortunately  lost.  This 
was  regarded  as  a  matter  of  great  regret,  not  only  by  the 
Captain,  but  by  all  Toronto  citizens. 

From  the  commencement  the  aim  of  Captain  Dick  was  to 
provide  a  comfortable  home  for  his  guests,  as  distinguished 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  303 

from  the  "  caravansary  "  style  of  most  hotels  in  America,  and  in 
this  he  was  most  successful,  even  to  the  minutest  detail.  The 
present  proprietors,  Messrs.  McGaw  &  Winnett,  have  followed 
up  the  original  design,  making  constant  improvements  in  every 
department.  This  popular  hotel  has  recently  been  renovated 
and  changed  in  many  respects  from  the  first  to  the  third  story. 
A  year  ago  its  elegant  and  commodious  dining-room  was  very 
handsomely  frescoed.  During  the  last  three  months  many  of 
the  parlors,  corridors,  and  halls  have  been  tastefully  decorated 
and  painted.  New  private  staircases  have  been  fitted  up  in  the 
Queen  Anne  style.  Each  landing  has  a  magnificent  stained 
glass  window,  and  as  one  ascends  these  unique  windings  the 
idea  must  flash  upon  him  that  he  has  mistaken  the  Queen's 
Hotel,  and  is  ensconced  in  some  baronial  hall.  The  halls  and 
corridors  have  all  been  relaid  with  costly  and  luxurious  carpets. 
When  all  these  changes  are  added  to  the  previous  commodious 
and  handsomely  furnished  drawing-rooms  and  bedrooms,  with 
bathrooms,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fine  suites  of  rooms  which 
were  fitted  up  for  the  Princess  Louise  and  the  Marquis  of 
Lorne  on  the  occasion  of  their  first  visit  to  Toronto,  as  well  as 
other  suites  that  were  prepared  several  years  ago,  in  a  magni-  | 
ficent  style,  for  the  reception  of  the  Grand  Duke  Alexis,  then 
heir-apparent  to  the  crown  of  Russia — the  Queen's  stands  un-  j 
rivalled  in  this  respect  by  any  hotel  in  the  Dominion,  and  as , 
regards  the  cuisinerie  and  the  daily  menu,  nothing  is  left  to  be  i 
desired. 

Need  we  wonder,  then,  that  the  Queen's  is  largely  patronized, 
not  only  by  guests  of  the  first  standing  from  all  parts  of  the 
Dominion,  but  also  from  the  United  States,  England,  and  the 
Continent.  In  May,  1880,  their  Royal  Highnesses  Prince 
Leopold  and  Princess  Louise  occupied  a  suite  of  apartments  at 
the  Queen's.  His  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Dufferin,  Governor- 
General,  and  the  Countess  of  Dufferin,  also  occupied  apartments 
at  this  hotel,  and  in  1890,  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Arthur,  the 
Duchess  of  Connaught  and  suite,  and  the  Earl  and  Countess  of 
Aberdeen  and  a  large  number  of  distinguished  guests,  the 
latest  being  Madame  Adelina  Patti. 


304  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  situation  is  delightful,  commanding  a  splendid  view  of 
Toronto  Bay  and  Lake  Ontario,  and  from  its  proximity  to  that 
splendid  sheet  of  water,  the  cool  breezes  can  be  enjoyed  all 
through  the  summer,  making  it  a  most  desirable  resort  for 
visitors  from  the  south. 

The  beautiful  grounds  around  are  both  spacious  and  airy, 
and  with  croquet  and  chevalier  lawns,  nothing  more  pleasant 
could  be  desired  by  business  men,  pleasure  seekers  or  tourists. 
The  Queen's  is  furnished  with  all  the  latest  modern  improve- 
ments, having  a  handsome  passenger  elevator  and  electric  bells, 
and  in  addition  will  be  found  the  most  polite  attention  to  every 
wish  of  its  guests. 

The  building  being  only  three  stories  high,  covering  a  large 
area  of  ground,  and  used  exclusively  as  a  hotel,  having  lawns 
on  either  side,  with  means  of  exit  from  the  house,  in  addition  to 
those  in  front  and  rear,  renders  it  almost  impossible  for  an  ac- 
cident to  take  place  from  fire,  and  consequently  the  Queen's  is 
looked  upon  as  the  safest  hotel  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and 
is  regarded  with  pride  by  the  citizens  of  Toronto  as  an  estab- 
lishment worthy  of  a  great  city. 

"THE  RED  PARLOR." 

Visitors  to  the  Menai  Bridge  in  Wales  staying  at  the  George 
Hotel,  where  thousands  of  tourists  every  season  enjoy  the 
facilities  for  driving,  boating  and  fishing  provided  for  guests, 
and  where,  only  with  the  exception  of  Greenwich,  a  dinner 
of  "  white  bait "  can  be  obtained,  are  invariably  shown  the 
room  and  bed  in  which  the .  Duke^of  Wellington  once  slept. 
Wherever  the  history  of  the  late  Sir^JoEn  ATMacdonald  is 
read,  the  Red  Parlor  of  the  Queen's  Hoteir^Toronto,  as  the 
reception  room  of  the  suite  of  apartments  he  always  occupied, 
will  be  historical.  From  the  time  he  gave  up  his  private 
residence  in  Toronto  and  removed  to  Earnscliffe,  the  Queen's 
Hotel  was  his  Toronto  home,  and  the  centre  of  his  Ontario 
receptions.  Here  the  most  important  deputations,  represent- 
ing the  various  interests  of  the  country,  whether  local  or 
general,  were  received,  with  all  the  dignity  and  courtesy  of 


THOMAS  McGAW,  ESQ 
Ex-Commodore  Toronto  Yacht 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  305 

the  gifted  and  accomplished  statesman,  and  none  were  ever 
treated  with  indifference  or  neglect.  His  promises  were  always 
fulfilled  to  the  letter,  and  every  visitor  was  charmed  with  his 
affability. 

Thomas  McGaw,  Esq., 

Ex-Commodore,  Toronto  Yacht  Club. 

The  senior  partner  in  the  Queen's  Hotel,  is  a  native  Canadian 
of  Scotch  descent. 

After  a  short  career  in  mercantile  life  commenced  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty-one,  Mr.  McGaw  left  Canada  for  the  United 
States,  where  he  might  have  remained  had  not  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  American  War  awakened  his  temporarily 
dormant  enthusaism  in  favor  of  home  and  native  land.  The 
threats  of  those  with  whom  he  was  surrounded,  of  vengeance 
against  Great  Britain,  during  the  excitement  of  the  "Trent 
Affair,"  in  case  Mason  and  Slidell's  surrender  were  insisted  on 
by  England,  decided  Mr.  McGaw  in  returning  to  Toronto. 

Twenty-nine  years  ago  he  embarked  his  fortune  with  the  late 
Captain  Thomas  Dick,  in  establishing  the  Queen's  Hotel,  and 
his  history  since  that  time  is  bound  up  with  its  progress  and 
wonderful  success.  He  became  from  the  first  its  acknowledged 
head  and  moving  spirit. 

With  a  manner  calculated  to  attract  every  visitor,  unremit- 
ting attention  to  every  want  and  wish,  a  business  tact  in  enter- 
ing into  every  detail  to  insure  the  comfort  and  convenience  of 
guests,  and  to  produce  a  home  feeling,  and  a  liberality  which 
knows  no  petty  economy,  every  thing  has  tended  under  his 
management  to  build  up  a  largely  increasing  business  and  add 
to  the  widely  extending  fame  of  the  Queen's  Hotel  on  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

Mr.  McGaw  has  always  taken  a  prominent  part  in  athletic 
and  aquatic  sports.  As  President  of  the  "  roaring  game  "  of 
Curling,  he  has  been  honored  by  the  gift  of  a  full  size  oil 
portrait  of  himself ;  and  as  Commodore  of  the  Toronto  Yacht 
Club,  he  has  for  years  patronized  and  encouraged  the  aquatic 
sports  on  Toronto  Bay. 


306  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

The  popularity  of  Mr.  McGaw  is  unbounded,  his  friends  are 
legion,  and  all  ranks  of  royalty  and  nobility,  of  commercial, 
political  and  agricultural  representative  men,  are  numbered 
amongst  his  friends  and  patrons. 

Mr.  Henry  Winnett, 

Partner  of  Mr.  McGaw,  is  favorably  known  not  only  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Queen's  Hotel,  in  Toronto,  but  also  with  that 
popular  resort,  the  "  Queen's  Royal  "  Hotel,  in  Niagara-on-the- 
Lake,  to  which  Mr,  Winnett  devotes  his  time  and  attention 
during  the  summer  months. 

Arrival  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1890,  His  Royal  Highness  Prince 
Arthur,  Duke  of  Connaught,  and  the  Duchess  of  Connaught, 
with  their  suite,  having  chosen  the  route  from  India  via  Van- 
couver and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  arrived  in  Toronto, 
and  remained  for  several  days  at  the  Queen's  Hotel.  Their 
time  was  fully  occupied  in  receiving  addresses  and  visiting  the 
public  institutions  of  the  city.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
incidents  of  their  visit  was  the  review  of  the  Queen's  Own 
Rifles,  the  Royal  Grenadiers  and  the  Army  and  Navy  Veterans 
in  front  of  the  Queen's  Hotel,  the  immense  crowd  that  collected 
to  witness  the  scene  being  kept  back  by  ropes.  His  Royal 
Highness  conversed  with  the  veterans  individually,  shaking 
hands  with  each,  and  as  a  number  had  served  under  him  in 
India,  personal  recollections  were  brought  up  and  the  utmost 
loyalty  and  affectionate  regard  was  displayed  by  the  veterans 
towards  His  Royal  Highness. 

On  the  12th  June  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  and  party  left  Quebec  for  England  by  the  Allan  Royal 
Mail  steamer  Sardinian,  accompanied  by  the  Duke's  military 
secretary,  General  McNeill  and  suite. 

Copy  of  letter  from  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Arthur, 
Duke  of  Connaught,  enclosing  his  photograph  : 


HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  PRINCE  ARTHUR, 
Duke  of  Connaught 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  307 

BUCKINGHAM  PALACE,  LONDON,  Nov.  QJtfh,  1891. 
SIR,—  In  reply  to  your  letter  to   the  Duke   of  Connaught 
requesting  a  photograph  of  His  Royal  Highness,  for  another 
edition  of  your  work,  Toronto  "  Called  Back,"  I  am  desired  by 
His  Royal  Highness  to  forward  you  the  enclosed  photograph. 
I  am,  sir,  yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)        ALFRED  EGERTON, 

Colonel,  Comptroller  of  the 
Household  to  H.  R  H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught 


Rossin  House. 

The  interest  connected  with  any  institution  contemporaneous 
with  the  reign  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  especially  in  a 
young  city  like  Toronto,  must  be  enhanced  as  year  by  year  the 
celebration  of  Her  Majesty's  birthday  marks  another  revolu- 
tion in  the  wheel  of  time. 

The  Rossin  House  is  one  of  the  few  establishments  that 
possess  a  history  of  half  a  century,  although  it  had  not  assumed 
its  present  name  till  1853. 

Since  that  time,  although  once  burned  down,  and  having  to> 
establish  a  reputation  as_a_^rst^lass_hotel,  when  in  the  absence 
of  all  railroad  travelling  and  comparatively  few  visitors  to  the 
city,  it  has  kept  steady  pace  with  the  expansion  of  business 
enterprise  and  the  development  of  railways  and  the  consequent. 
increase  of  travelling,  both  for  business  and  pleasure. 

Now  travellers  from  all  parts  of  the  world  find  their  way  to» 
its  precincts,  and  have  their  highest  expectations  fully  realized 
in  the  comforts  and  conveniences  it  affords. 

Distinguished  visitors  from  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  have  here  been  entertained  from  time  to  time. 

In  1860,  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  having 
made  Government  House  his  temporary  residence,  the  mem- 
bers of  his  suite  occupied  apartments  in  the  Rossin  House. 

The  same  suite  of  rooms  has  been  occupied  by  Prince  Alfred, 
Duke  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  1880  the  late  Prince  Leopold,  Duke 


308 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


of  Albany,  on  his  return  visit  from  the  Western  States,  with 
his  suite,  registered  at  the  Rossin  House. . 

Lord  Dufferin  and  his  party  also  occupied  the  same  rooms, 
and  amongst  other  distinguished  guests  have  been  many  re- 
nowned artists,  including  Mrs.  Langtry  and  Adelina  Patti. 

The  last  few  years  have  seen  this  hotel  making  greater 
advances  than  ever  and  a  more  widely  extending  reputation. 

This  is  due  to  the  energy  of  the  present  proprietorship,  that 
was  assumed  about  four  years  ago. 


ROSSIN   HOUSE,    TORONTO. 

The  building  is  now  the  property  of  the  Rossin  Hotel  Com- 
pany, from  whom  it  is  leased  by  Captain  Abner  Nelson,  who  is 
ably  assisted  in  the  management  by  his  brother,  Mr.  Alexander 
Nelson. 

The  Messrs.  Nelson  brought  to  the  Rossin  House  an  experi- 
ence gained  in  connection  with  their  proprietorship  of  the 
International  Hotel  in  Halifax.  Since  they  have  taken  control 
of  the  Rossin  House,  whatever  capital,  enterprise,  and  experi- 
ence can  do  to  make  a  hotel  successful  has  been  done. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  309 

There  are  few  hotels  in  Canada  or  the  United  States  which 
equal  the  Rossin  House  for  accommodation. 

The  number  of  its  bedrooms  is  two  hundred  and  fifty,  all 
furnished  in  first-class  style,  while  its  drawing-rooms  and 
boudoirs  are  perfectly  sumptuous  in  their  artistic  decorations 
and  furniture.  Suites  of  apartments  have  been  provided  for 
families,  with  bath  rooms  and  every  convenience  for  comfort. 
The  general  arrangement  of  the  house  may  be  said  to  be  com- 
plete in  every  detail.  A  handsome  passenger  elevator  affords 
easy  access  to  every  floor,  in  addition  to  which  we  find  stair- 
ways leading  from  the  topmost  story  to  the  ground  floor. 

At  night  the  heads  of  these  points  of  egress  are  distinguished  / 
by  red  lamps,  so  that  guests  have  only  to  approach  one  to  find 
a  way  to  the  open  street,  or  to  one  of  the  patent  fire  escape 
ladders,  with  which  the  building  ^is  abundantly  supplied,  and 
which  affords  to  guests  the  most  perfect  security. 

The  sanitary  arrangements  are  perfect,  and  the  cuisinerie 
unexceptional,  and  the  situation  most  central,  convenient,  and 
commanding.  The  ventilation  of  the  building  is  thorough  and 
complete. 

/In  addition  to  these  general  features  so  essential  to  the 
character  of  a  first-class  hotel,  the  Messrs.  Nelson  have  ex- 
pended not  merely  a  large  amount  of  capital  but  they  have 
called  into  requisition  the  greatest  decorative  tastes.  All  the 
more  important  rooms  have  been  placed  under  the  adorning 
influence  of  the  decorator,  who  has  transformed  them  one  by 
one  into  apartments  of  elegance  and  beauty.  Passing  up  the 
main  staircase  one  comes  to  the  dining-room,  where  great 
expense  has  been  lavished  on  the  decoration.  From  a  large, 
featureless  apartment  it  has  developed  into  a  noble  "  salle  a 
manger,"  treated  in  relief  materials  of  original  design.  The 
walls  have  a  high  wainscot,  finished  in  pressed  leather  effect, 
above  which  in  the  spaces  between  the  windows  are  trophies  of 
arms  in  antique  metal  effects.  The  whole  tone  of  color  is  warm, 
and  the  cheerfulness  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the  beautiful 
stained  glass  windows  which  cast  their  rich  colors  across  the 
room.  Perhaps  the  most  gratifying  experience  in  the  dining- 
room  is  obtained  at  the  tables. 


310  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

On  the  walls  of  the  reception  room  are  five  tapestries,  six  feet 
by  eight,  all  copies  of  these  famous  scenes :  German  Student 
Boy,  from  original  design  of  Windsor  tapestry,  by  Paul  Ander- 
son ;  Apollo,  from  the  original  in  Antwerp  gallery,  by  Rubens ; 
Courtiers  of  Henry  IV.'s  Reign,  by  Sully  ;  Lady  of  Sixteenth 
Century,  from  the  original  in  Po  gallery,  Austria ;  Departure 
for  the  Wars.  The  room  is  treated  in  rich,  sombre  coloring, 
harmonizing  finely  with  the  tones  used  in  the  tapestries.  Plate 
glass  windows  in  one  sheet,  with  rich  stained  and  leaded 
transom  lights,  have  taken  the  place  of  the  former  windows. 

The  drawing-room  is  decorated  in  the  French  style  of  the 
First  Empire.  The  ceiling  is  divided  into  a  large  oval  panel, 
and  two  smaller  panels  formed  with  delicate  mouldings  and 
graceful  ornament.  The  walls  are  also  thrown  into  panels  with 
ornamental  heads,  all  in  specially  modelled  designs.  The  color 
scheme  is  cream  and  gold,  with  relieving  touches  of  other  color. 
The  woodwork  is  finished  in  ivory  enamel  surface.  For  both 
the  drawing  and  reception-rooms  magnificent  Axminster  carpets 
have  been  purchased,  and  very  elaborate  furniture  and  window 
draperies,  and  portieres  of  appropriate  designs  are  being 
prepared.  When  this  room  is  complete  it  will  certainly  surpass 
any  room  of  the  kind  in  Canada,  and  will  doubtless  be  a  favor- 
ite resort  for  the  travelling  public. 

British  America  Fire  and  Marine  Assurance  Co. 

This  is  the  oldest  established  Fire  and  Marine  Assurance 
Company  in  Canada,  having  been  incorporated  in  1833,  even 
before  Toronto  became  a  city. 

The  building  owned  by  the  Company,  and  in  which  their 
business  is  transacted,  is  the  finest  specimen  of  architecture 
belonging  to  any  company  in  Canada. 

The  interior,  comprising  the  business  and  private  offices  have 
lately  been  decorated  in  the  highest  style  of  art,  and  are  a  credit 
to  the  Company  and  the  city  of  Toronto,  besides  enhancing  the 
value  of  the  property. 

These  decorations  are  worthy  of  a  special  description,  which 
is  here  given. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  311 

The  ceiling  of  the  Board  Room  is  fresco,  in  the  style  of  Louis 
XV.  The  flower  festoons  and  large  corner  ornaments  are 
painted,  and  outlined  with  gold.  At  each  end  of  the  ceiling  is 
a  group  of  four  symbolic  figures  arranged  under  a  canopy 
suspended  from  the  ornamentation  in  the  centre  of  the  ceiling. 

The  frieze  ornamentation  and  the  walls  correspond  with  the 
ceiling,  and  are  finished  in  solid  gold  bronze.  The  woodwork 
is  of  walnut,  highly  polished. 

The  main  offices  are  very  elegant,  the  ceiling  is  frescoed  in 
the  modern  Renaissance  style/in  panels  with  painted  mouldings. 
The  four  large  panels  at  the  corners  of  the  ceiling  have  painted 
in  each  a  symbolic  figure.  In  two  lozenge-shaped  panels  at 
the  sides  are  the  Royal  Arms,  and  Arms  of  the  British  America 
Fire  and  Marine  Assurance  Co.,  and  in  the  large  semi-circular 
panel  at  the  south  end  is  painted  the  Red  Lion  of  Scotland. 

The  frieze  and  walls  correspond  with  the  ceiling,  and  are 
artistically  beautiful. 

The  ceiling  of  the  Governor's  room  is  decorated  in  the  French 
Renaissance  style.  The  centre  is  painted  to  represent  clouds, 
over  which  in  delicate  tracery  is  a  representation  of  a  spider 
web. 

In  the  panels  at  the  four  corners  are  figures  representing  the 
four  seasotis. 

There  are  also  four  circular  panels  on  which  are  painted  the 
"Royal  Arms,"  and  the  Arms  of  the  Company,  the  effect  being 
very  beautiful. 

The  frieze  and  walls  correspond  with  the  ceiling. 

These  splendid  decorations  are  the  work  of  Mr.  R.  J.  Hovenden, 

of  this  city. 

The  policies  issued  by  this  Company  are  most  liberal  and 

comprehensive. 

All  kinds  of  property  are  insured,  and  losses  promptly  adjusted 

without  litigious  delay. 

The  deservedly  high  reputation  of  this  Company  is  a  guaran- 
tee of  honorable  and  satisfactory  arrangements,  and  the  large 
capital  and  economical  management  ensure  a  successful  busi- 
ness in  the  future,  as  has  been  its  history  in  the  past. 


312  TORONTO  ''CALLED  BACK." 

The  head  office  is  at  the  corner  of  Front  and  Scott  Streets. 

Directorate  :  Thos.  Long,  T.  H.  Purdom,  John  Morison,  jun.r 
Hugh  Robertson,  M.D.,  A.  Myers,  G.  M.  Kinghorn,  John  M. 
Whiton.  J.  Morison,  Governor ;  John  Y.  Reid,  Deputy-Gover- 
nor ;  W.  H.  Banks,  Assistant-Secretary  :  P.  H.  Sims,  General 
Agent  for  Canada. 

Toronto  Lithographing  Co. 

No  modern  art  has  accomplished  such  practical  resuHs  in  the 
commercial  world  as  the  art  of  lithography.  Manufacturers, 
merchants,  builders,  public  companies  and  corporations,  all 
alike,  have  recourse  to  its  varied  and  beautiful  productions  to 
inform  the  public  of  their  ability  to  supply  all  their  wants  and 
wishes.  The  perfection  to  which  the  Toronto  Lithographing 
Company  has  attained  is  something  marvellous.  The  beauty  of 
their  designs,  and  skill  of  execution,  with  the  exquisite  color- 
ing of  their  pictures,  are  equal  to  the  finest  productions  of  oil 
or  water-color  drawing,  with  the  advantage  of  printing  from 
the  same  stone  an  almost  unlimited  number  of  copies. 

In  addition  to  the  pictorial  advertisements  so  profusely  illus- 
trated, and  which  adorn  windows  and  counting-houses,  the  not 
less  useful  work  of  printing  forms  of  every  description  for 
banks,  offices  and  warehouses,  is  quickly  executed  to  order. 

The  Company,  from  a  small  beginning  in  1870,  has  grown  to 
such  proportions  as  to  require  the  full  half  of  the  Globe  building 
to  carry  on  its  work.  The  entrance  is  on  Jordan  Street,  where 
elegantly-fitted  offices  admit  to  the  various  departments.  In 
these  are  employed  about  one  hundred  hands,  and  the  various 
processes  of  the  work  display  an  amount  of  enterprise,  which 
would  do  credit  to  any  city  in  the  world.  The  success  of  the 
business  is  due  to  the  general  manager,  Mr.  William  Stone,  Mr. 
F.  W.  Heath,  and  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Jephcott,  the  proprietors. 

The  business  extends  over  the  whole  Dominion,  and  as  the 
best  artists  and  specialists  are  employed  in  each  department, 
the  work  produced  is  of  the  highest  character,  and  cannot  be 
txcelled. 

Among  the  many  specimens  of  their  work  to  be  seen  scattered 


s 


SUPREME  CHIEF  RANGER,   I.  O.  F. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  313 

through  Canada,  several  worthy  of  special  mention,  are  a  life- 
size  portrait  reproduction  of  an  oil  painting  of  Dr.  Oron- 
hyatekha, in  the  uniform  of  S.  C.  R.  I.  O.  F.  Another  is  that 
of  the  late  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  also  reproduced  in  full 
colors,  from  an  oil  painting.  The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
Company  have  just  issued  a  large  chrbmo-lithograph  of  their 
new  Pacific  steamship  Empress  of  India.  The  picture  is 
30x44  inches  in  size,  and  is  printed  in  thirteen  colors.  It  is 
certainly  a  work  of  art,  and  worthy  a  place  in  any  office  or 
library.  This  work  is  also  by  the  Toronto  Lithographing 
Company,  to  whom  great  credit  is  due,  as  we  understand  they 
secured  the  order  in  competition  with  the  largest  and  best 
English  and  American  houses.  Sketches  in  oil  were  submitted 
from  London  and  New  York,  and  the  fact  that  the  painting 
chosen  was  made  by  one  of  the  Toronto  Lithographing  Com- 
pany's own  artiste,  and  a  Canadian,  is  another  proof  that  Cana- 
dians can  hold  their  own  against  the  world.  This  order  is 
perhaps  the  largest  that  was  ever  placed  in  Canada,  and  we 
feel  glad  to  know  that  we  have  a  concern  in  this  city  which 
can  command  the  work  for  our  own  country. 

In  the  wood  engraving  department  the  very  finest  work  is 
turned  out,  making  the  Toronto  Lithographing  Company's 
establishment  the  most  complete  for  plant,  equipment,  manage- 
ment and  execution  on  the  continent  of  America. 


Oronhyatekha,  M.D. 

This  distinguished  Canadian  affords  a  striking  illustration  of 
how  ability  combined  with  integrity  win  for  their  possessor 
recognition,  honor  and  influence,  apart  from  the  adventitious 
aids  of  birth  or  fortune.  He  also  very  happily  demonstrates 
in  his  remarkable  career  that  the  elements  that  go  to  form  the 
noblest  types  of  character  are  not  confined  to  any  one  race. 
And  taking  him  as  a  representative  of  the  natives  of  the 
American  continent,  they  prove  themselves  capable  of  as  high 
a  mental  and  moral  development  as  the  Europeans.  At  present 
Dr.  Oronhyatekha  stands  not  only  at  the  head  of  what  is 


314  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

allowed  to  be  the  most  successful  of  the  fraternal  and  bene- 
ficiary societies,  but  by  common  consent  he  is  regarded  as  the 
first  "  society  "  man  in  America.  The  doctor  is  in  the  prime 
of  life,  having  only  recently  passed  his  fiftieth  birthday.  He 
first  saw  the  light  near  Brantford,  Ont.  An  Indian  of  the 
Mohawk  nation  he  takes  the  liveliest  interest  in  all  that  con- 
cerns the  welfare  of  "his  own  people."  He  received  a  liberal 
and  professional  education  in  Kenyon  College,  Ohio,  and  Oxford, 
England.  At  the  latter  famous  seat  of  learning  he  was  the 
protege  of  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.  As  a  physician  he 
bade  fair  to  win  fame  and  fortune,  but  his  devotion  to  Inde- 
pendent Forestry  led  him  to  neglect  his  practice.  And  now 
all  his  time  is  enthusiastically  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the 
great  Order  of  which  he  is  not  only  the  founder,  but  the  able 
and  trusted  supreme  executive  officer.  The  phenomenal 
growth  of  "  The  Independent  Order  of  Foresters/'  in  the  past 
few  years,  is  the  best  possible  proof  not  only  of  the  soundness 
of  the  principles  of  the  order,  but  of  the  wisdom  of  its  manage- 
ment, and  the  confidence  of  its  32,000  members  in  those  who 
administer  its  affairs.  Dr.  Oronhy atekha  is  hot  only  the  head 
of  the  Foresters  but  he  is  also  the  head  of  the  Order  of  Good 
Templars  throughout  the  world,  having  been  elected  in  July, 
1891,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Right  Worthy  Grand  Lodge  in 
Edinburgh,  to  -the  position  of  Right  Worthy  Grand  Templar. 
The  high  position  he  occupies  in  each  body  is  found  to  be 
advantageous  to  both.  No  one  could  wish  to  enjoy  in  a  fuller 
degree  the  esteem  of  those  he  represents,  and  no  one  deserves 
it  better  than  Dr.  Oronhyatekha. 

The  Late  Honorable  John  Macdonald,  Senator. 
"!N  MEMORIAM." 

"He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all,  I  shall  not  look  upon  his  like 
again." 

"He  gave  his  honors  to  the  world  again,  his  blessed  part  to  Heaven, 
and  slept  in  peace." 

— Shakespeare. 

The  history  of  the  late  Senator  Macdonald  would  comprise 
the  history  of  the  wholesale  dry  goods  trade  of  Toronto  for 


THE  LATE  HON.  JOHN  MACDONALD 
Senator. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  315 

nearly  half  a  century.  In  1847,  when  the  writer  first  formed 
his  acquaintance,  Mr.  Macdonald  was  a  young  man  holding  the 
position  of  salesman  in  the  large  dry  goods  establishment  of 
Walter  Macfarlane  &  Co.,  corner  of  King  Street  and  West 
Market  Square.  He  was  at  that  time  studying  for  the  Wes- 
leyan  ministry,  but  on  account  of  delicate  health  was  ordered 
to  the  West  Indies,  as  well  as  to  discontinue  his  studies.  He 
then  proceeded  to  Kingston,  Jamaica,  where  he  remained  in  a 
situation  till  1849. 

Having  made  up  his  mind  to  go  into  business  he  started  the 
first  exclusively  dry  goods  store  on  Yonge  Street,  and  by 
unwearied  diligence,  and  great  shrewdness  as  a  buyer,  succeeded 
in  establishing  a  successful  business.  His  generosity  and 
philanthropy  always  kept  pace  with  his  prosperity,  conscien- 
tiously devoting  a  large  portion  of  his  profits,  on  the  principle 
of  systematic  beneficence,  to  benevolent,  philanthropic,  and 
religious  purposes.  In  this  respect  his  name  will  be  for  ever 
associated  with  the  great  enterprises  of  the  city,  in  every  thing 
in  which  liberality  and  philanthropy  have  been  displayed. 

As  a  patron  of  literature  his  scholarships  and  prizes  in  vari- 
ous colleges  and  the  University  will  remain  as  a  monument  to 
his  memory,  while  his  munificent  donations  to  hospitals  and 
kindred  institutions  for  the  relief  of  suffering  humanity  will 
hand  his  name  down  to  posterity  as  a  public  benefactor. 
Highly  gifted  by  nature,  he  excelled  in  poetry  as  well  as  prose, 
his  productions  in  both  being  such  as  would  be  highly  credit- 
able to  a  man  of  leisure,  while  Mr.  Macdonald  cultivated  his 
talents  in  the  midst  of  an  engrossing  and  rapidly  extend- 
ing business  all  through  his  life.  Whether  on  the  platform  or 
in  the  pulpit  he  exhibited  ability  of  a  high  order,  always 
expressing  his  views  in  the  clearest  and  most  emphatic  mannei, 
and  ever  on  the  side  of  truth  and  virtue,  never  swerving  from 
the  highest  principles  towards  expediency. 

His  distinguished  services  to  the  country  as  member  of 
Parliament,  and  subsequently  as  a  member  of  the  Senate,  were 
rendered  still  more  valuable  through  the  information  given  as 
the  result  of  his  successive  visits  to  Newfoundland,  the  West 


316  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Indies,  and  Alaska,  all  of  which  was  published  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Dominion,  and  was  undoubtedly  most  valuable  and  is 
already  bearing  good  fruit. 

Having  been  in  the  House  of  Commons  at  Ottawa  when  Sir 
John  A.  Macdonald  arose  in  his  place  to  refer  to  the  death  of 
Mr.  Thomas  White,  Minister  of  the  Interior,  whose  vacant 
chair  immediately  in  the  rear  of  Sir  John's  bore  a  beautiful 
white  wreath,  and  witnessing  his  vain  attempt  to  speak,  over- 
come as  he  was  by  emotion,  and  Sir  Hector  Langevin's  taking 
his  place  with  an  impromptu  eulogy,  I  think  it  not  out  of  place 
to  reproduce  the  following  lines,  which  were  composed  by 
Senator  Macdonald  and  printed  anonymously  in  the  Ottawa 
Journal  of  that  day : — 

THE  FLAG  AT  HALF  MAST. 

Why  flies  the  flag  at  half  mast, 

Which  was  mast  head  yesterday  ? 
Has  one  of  the  mighty  fallen, 

Has  some  great  one  passed  away  ? 
Has  the  rider  on  the  pale  horse — 

'  The  rider  with  icy  wand — 
Touched  beating  heart  and  stilled  it, 

Of  some  leader  of  the  land  ? 
The  flag  which  flies  at  half  mast, 

Which  flutters  high  in  the  air, 
But  tells  to  man  the  story 

Which  is  taught  him  everywhere  : 
That  man  being  here  abideth  not, 

Is  cut  down  like  a  flower, 
Is  like  the  grass  which  springeth  up 

And  withers  in  an  hour  ; 
And  so  the  flag  at  half  mast, 

Which  was  yesterday  at  mast  head, 
Tells  in  its  mournful  floating 

Of  a  gifted  statesman  dead, 
And  reads  to  all  the  lesson — 

To  the  grave  and  to  the  gay  — 
It  may  wave  for  them  to-morrow, 

As  it  waves  for  him  to-day. 
OTTAWA,  April  23rd,  1888. 


w^  ^-.«r-- 


••-  r='^ 


~£ 


%. 


*#•£ 


^-"^ 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  317 

Samson,    Kennedy   &   Co. 

"Nothing  succeeds  like  success." 

For  several  years  previous  to  1869,  Mr.  A.  G.  Samson,  Mr. 
Warring  Kennedy  and  Mr.  Alexander  Geramel  occupied  the 
leading  positions  in  the  house  of  Messrs.  John  Macdonald  &  Co., 
as  buyer,  manager,  and  counting-house  financier,  respectively. 

Having  decided  to  establish  a  new  business  that  year,  they 
brought  all  their  experience,  ability  and  connection  into  requi- 
sition, and  rapidly  attained  to  a  first-class  position  as  wholesale 
dry  goods  merchants ;  the  continued  residence  of  Mr.  Samson 
in  England  as  buyer  giving  the  firm  exceptional  advantages, 
while  the  popularity  of  Mr.  Kennedy  secured  a  rapid  and  exten- 
sive trade  from  the  commencement. 

Mr.  Kennedy  is  the  only  survivor  of  the  original  firm.  The 
business  having  been  established  on  a  solid  basis,  with  un- 
limited credit  and  capital,  and  thoroughly  systematized  in  every 
department,  still  grows,  not  only  with  uninterrupted  but 
increasing  prosperity,  having  extended  its  operations  from 
ocean  to  ocean.  Represented  all  over  the  Dominion,  the  name 
of  the  firm  is  "  a  household  word  "  in  the  dry  goods  trade. 

While  the  staple  trade  is  the  foundation,  the  firm  has  built 
up  a  reputation  for  "  fancy  goods,"  haberdashery  and  gentle- 
men's furnishing  goods,  which  no  house  in  the  Dominion  can 
excel,  and  renders  their  stock  especially  attractive  to  general 
buyers,  as  well  as  houses  cultivating  these  distinctive  depart- 
ments. 

The  position  of  the  warehouse  is  most  central,  and  very  ex- 
tensive as  well  as  convenient,  having  entrances  on  both  Scott 
and  Colborne  Streets.  The  five  floors  of  the  warehouse  are 
always  heavily  stocked.  The  basement  is  reserved  for  Cana- 
dian manufactured  woollens  and  cottons;  the  first  floor  for 
imported  staple  goods  ;  the  second  floor  for  fancy  goods ;  the 
third  floor  for  dress  goods,  and  the  fourth  for  hosiery,  gloves, 
and  men's  furnishings. 

"  The  fierce  light  that  beats  upon  the  throne "  equally 
searches  out  the  flaws  in  fche  character  of  those  who  occupy 


318  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

prominent  positions  in  the  church,  comparing  the  profession 
there  with  the  practice  in  the  counting-house  and  warehouse 
through  the  week.  From  personal  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Kennedy  since  1857,  the  writer  can  say  he  never  knew  an 
instance  in  which  he  did  not  pass  the '  ordeal  of .  criticism  un- 
scathed. In  him  the  unfortunate  debtor  has  always  found  a 
sympathizing  friend,  and  a  liberal  helper. 

Possessing  superior  talent  as  an  orator,  his  eloquence  has  been 
equally  displayed  in  the  pulpit  and  on  every  platform,  in  the 
advocacy  of  every  cause  affecting  either  public  or  private  inter- 
ests. Ever  ready  to  give  his  services,  his  impromptu  utter- 
ances have  been  superior  to  many  well-prepared  speeches,  and 
always  tell  on  an  audience  with  marked  effect,  and  with  the 
highest  deference  to  his  opinions  and  judgment. 

No  man  in  Toronto,  during  that  time,  has  more  ably  filled  so 
many  and  so  important  positions  with  greater  credit  to  himself, 
or  the  various  institutions  and  companies  with  which  he  has 
been  connected.  As  an  Alderman  he  displayed  unusual  intelli- 
gence as  to  the  management  of  municipal  affairs.  As  President 
of  the  Commercial  Travellers'  Association,  organized  in  1872, 
he  may  claim  to  have  established  that  institution  on  a  solid 
basis.  In  the  same  year  Mr.  Kennedy  was  elected  President 
of  the  Protestant  Benevolent  Society.  He  is  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  the  Toronto  Burying  Ground  Trust ;  senior  Honorary 
Secretary  of  the  Upper  Canada  Bible  Society ;  a  member  of 
the  High  School  Board,  and  of  the  Board  of  Management  of 
the  House  of  Industry.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Council  of  the  Mutual  Reserve  Fund  Life  Association,  and 
Chairman  of  the  Canadian  Board. 

Mr.  Kennedy's  devotion  and  loyalty  to  the  cause  of  Method- 
ism are  known  far  and  near.  As  local  preacher,  class  leader, 
trustee,  and  Sabbath  school  superintendent,  he  earned  for  him- 
self the  esteem  and  admiration  of  his  co-religionists.  He  has 
been  on  several  Conference  Committees,  and  a  delegate  from 
the  Toronto  Conference  to  the  General  Conference,  where  he 
always  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  debates.  At  the  Toronto 
Oouference  in  June,  1891,  he  had  the  unique  honor  conferred 


FREDERICK  KENNEDY,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1887  TO  1892.  319 

upon  him  of  being  elected  Secretary,  which  is  the  first  instance 
of  a  layman  occupying  that  position  in  the  history  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church  of  this  continent.  He  was  also  elected  a  delegate 
to  the  Second  Ecumenical  Conference  of  the  Methodism  oAhe 
world,  which  met  at  Washington,  B.C.,  in  1-891.  Mr.  Kennedy 
frequently  occupies  the  pulpits  of  some  of  the  leading  churches, 
and  holds  a  foremost  place  as  an  expounder  of  the  Gospel 
truths.  He  is  always  ready  for  service  in  any  branch  of  the 
church  work  at  all  times,  and  the  charitable  organizations  of 
the  city  can  always  rely  on  him  as  a  warm  friend  and  willing 
helper.  Mr.  Kennedy  can  claim  the  unique  distinction  of  being 
a  successful  business  man,  preacher,  and  public  man.  He  is 
deservedly  popular  with  all  classes  of  his  fellow-citizens. 
Under  his  skilful  management  the  business  of  the  firm  has 
assumed  immense  proportions,  and  the  house  now  ranks  as 
amongst  the  foremost  in  the  Dominion. 

Mr.  Frederick  Kennedy. 

In  every  large  mercantile  establishment,  while  much  respon- 
sibility rests  upon  the  buyers  and  a  great  deal  of  its  success 
depends  on  the  salesmen,  the  ultimate  result  will  be  shown  by 
the  manner  in  which  credits  are  dispensed  and  bad  risks  avoided. 

Where  competition  runs  high  the  temptation  to  extend 
business  at  the  expense  of  caution  is  the  cause  of  the  large 
number  of  failures  in  the  wholesale  credit  business. 

The  safe  and  prosperous  career  of  Messrs.  Samson,  Kennedy 
&  Co.  owes  much  to  Mr.  Frederick  Kennedy,  who  has  the  chief 
management  of  their  large  and  rapidly  extending  business. 

His  keen  judgment  and  clear  insight  into  human  nature 
have  contributed  to  his  selection  of  safe  and  solvent  customers 
and  the  avoidance  of  those  of  a  doubtful  or  dishonest  character, 
thereby  securing  the  best  class  of  accounts,  with  few  bad  debts. 

A  combination  of  the  "suaviterin  modo"  with  the  " fortiter 
in  re''  has  gained  for  Mr.  Fred.  Kennedy  the  reputation  of 
being  a  favorite  with  the  retail  trade  of  the  Dominion,  and 
established  his  claim  for  popularity,  as  well  as  gained  for  the 
house  the  unlimited  confidence  of  the  public. 


320  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

It  is  much  to  the  credit  of  Canada  that  such  business  talent 
is  found  at  home,  Mr.  Frederick  Kennedy  being  not  only  a 
native  Canadian  but  a  native  of  Toronto. 

The  Mayoralty  of  1894. 

The  election  of  Warring  Kennedy,  Esq.,  for  the  position  of 

«  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  city  by  an  immense  majority,  proved 

his  popularity  as  well  as  his  fitness  as  a  successful  merchant 

and  experienced  financier  to  direct  the  affairs  of  the  corporation. 

Although  a  year  of  extraordinary  depression,  not  only  in 
Toronto  but  throughout  the  Dominion,  and  all  over  the  world, 
the  strict  regard  to  economy  and  judicious  disposition  of  the 
revenue  of  the  city  has  established  the  financial  credit  of 
Toronto  on  the  firmest  basis  on  which  it  has  ever  stood. 

In  the  administration  of  the  civic  functions,  the  dignity  of 
the  position  has  been  maintained  and  the  city  redeemed  from 
the  tendency  to  lower  the  character,  which  should  distinguish 
the  office  of  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Queen  City  of  the  West. 

Not  the  least  important  part  of  the  duty  of  the  Chief 
Magistrate  of  any  city  is  the  presiding  at  public  meetings  and 
the  reception  of  delegations  from  other  cities,  and  in  this 
respect  Mayor  Kennedy  acquits  himself  in  a  manner  which 
reflects  credit  on  himself  and  on  the  city  he  represents.  His 
gentlemanly  deportment  and  happy  and  eloquent  manner  of 
expressing  himself  on  these  occasions,  cannot  fail  to  have  a 
beneficial  influence  on  the  character  of  the  city  which  can 
boast  of  so  capable  a  mayor.  The  various  testimonials  the 
Mayor  has  received  from  these  delegations  prove  conclusively 
that  his  sentiments  towards  them  have  been  duly  appreciated. 

During  the  year  a  number  of  important  measures  have  been 
successfully  accomplished,  amongst  which  may  be  mentioned 
the  improvement  in  Ashbridge's  Bay,  and  vicinity,  the  eastern 
entrance  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  into  the  city,  and  the 
settlement  of  disputes  between  the  city  and  the  railway 
companies. 

There  is  little  doubt  of  Mayor  Kennedy's  election  for  a 
second  term,  should  he  offer  his  services  for  1895. 


WARRING  KENNEDY,  ESQ., 
Mayor  of  Toronto,  189tr95. 


HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  EARL  OF 
ABERDEEN,   P.C., 

GOVERNOR-GENERAL  OF  CANADA. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  321 

Departure  of  the  Earl  of  Derby. 

The  Right  Honorable  Lord  Stanley  of  Preston,  GXlB.,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Earldom  of  Derby  on  the  death  of  his  brother 
April  21st,  1893. 

Having  completed  his  term  of  office,  the  Earl  of  Derby  and 
family  left  Ottawa  on  the  12th  July,  1893,  and  sailed  by  the 
Sardinian,  from  Quebec,  on  the  loth. 

Everywhere  they  were  greeted  with  demonstrations  of 
respect  and  loyalty,  and  departed  with  the  best  wishes  of 
Canadians  of  all  classes  for  their  future  happiness.  Immedi- 
ately after  his  departure,  Lieut-General  Moore  was  sworn  in 
as  administrator  in  Canada,  pending  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen. 

v 

Arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen. 

The  only  visible  tie  that  binds  the  Dominion  to;  the  mother- 
land is  the  appointment  of  the  Governor-General. 

The  succession  of  so  many  distinguished  statesmen  to  this 
high  office,  each  appearing  more  popular  than  his  predecessor, 
displays  the  great  wisdom  of  Her  Majesty  and  her  advisers, 
whether  the  Government  be  Conservative  or  Liberal,  in  their 
selection. 

This  bond,  although  silken  in  texture,  is  equally  effectual  as 
the  bands  of  steel  of  the  transcontinental  railway,  in  binding 
the  Dominion  in  loyalty  to  the  great  empire  over  which  Her 
Majesty  reigns. 

The  Right  Honorable  Sir  John  Campbell  Hamilton  Gordon, 
seventh  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  having  been  appointed  Governor- 
General  of  Canada,  sailed  from  England  on  the  steamship 
Sardinian,  arriving  at  Quebec  on  September  17th,  1893. 

The  Governor-General's  staff  was  as  follows : 

A.  J.  L.  Gordon,  Esq.,  of  Ellon,  C.M.G.,  Governor- General's 
Secretary ;  Aides-de-camp,  Capt.  C.  P.  W.  Kindersley,  Cold- 
stream  Guards,  and  Capt.  B.  C.  Urquhart,  Cameron  Highlanders; 
extra  aides-de-camp,  Robert  Munro  Ferguson,  Esq.,  and  David 


322  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Erskine,  Esq.,  both  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Archers  ;  chaplain 
and  tutor,  Rev.  T.  W.  Winfield;  W.  T.  S.  Hewett,  Esq.,  B.A., 
barrister-at-law,  personal  private  secretary  to  His  Excellency  ; 
physician  and  surgeon,  David  A.  Shirres,  Esq.,  M.D.;  William 
Campbell,  Esq.,  assistant  private  secretary ;  Miss  Wilson,  Lady 
Aberdeen's  private  secretary  ;  Miss  Wetterman,  governess. 

The  ceremony  of  installation  took  place  on  the  morning  of 
September  18,  in  the  Red  Chamber  of  the  Legislative  Council. 

His  Excellency  was  accompanied  by  the  Countess  and  their 
children. 

The  oath  of  office  was  administered  by  Sir  Henry  Strong, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  surrounded  by  the  Cabinet 
ministers  in  their  Windsor  uniforms. 

Immediately  after  the  installation  a  royal  salute  was  fired 
from  the  citadel. 

First  Public  Appearance  in  Toronto. 

On  October  25,  Lord  and  Lady  Aberdeen  received  a  brilliant 
welcome  from  the  people  of  Toronto.  They  were  the  guests  of 
Lieutenant-Governor  and  Mrs.  Kirkpatrick  at  Government 
House. 

Their  Excellencies  received  addresses  from  the  City  Council, 
St.  Andrew's  Society,  the  Caledonian  Society,  the  Gaelic 
Society,  the  Caithness  Society,  the  Orkney  and  Shetland 
Society,  St.  George's  Society,  and  the  Protestant  Benevolent 
Society. 

On  their  return  to  Toronto  from  Hamilton  and  London  on 
the  27th,  the  Earl  and  Countess  made  a  tour  of  various  educa- 
tional and  charitable  institutions,  and  Lady  Aberdeen  attended 
a  meeting  of  women  at  the  Horticultural  Pavilion,  and  under 
her  auspices  the  National  Council  of  Women  for  Canada  was 
inaugurated.  In  the  evening  Lord  Aberdeen  presided  at  the 
second  annual  meeting  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society,  thus 
terminating  a  series  of  the  heartiest  and  most  unanimously 
enthusiastic  receptions  ever  given  to  a  representative  of  the 
Queen. 


THE  COUNTESS  OF  ABERDEEN. 


H.  A.  MASSEY,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  323 


The  Fleming  Administration. 

The  years  1892  and  1893  have  been  a  period  of  stagnation 
and  discontent. 

For  the  first  time  in  her  history,  the  census  showed  a  decrease 
of  population.  While  Toronto  might  expect  to  suffer  in  com- 
mon with  other  cities,  from  a  general  depression,  there  have 
been  causes  which  must  be  attributed  to  the  want  of  enterprise 
on  the  part  of  our  municipal  authorities.  While  men  are  to  be 
found  in  the  City  Council  whose  ambition  seems  to  be  solely 
to  reduce  their  personal  taxation  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  general 
interests  of  the  city,  the  result  must  be  fatal  to  her  progress 
and  advancement. 

A  campaign  at  the  election  of  Mayor  for  1892,  in  which  the 
chief  factor  appeared  to  be  the  most  strenuous  opposition  to  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  the  ridicule  of  its  managing  director, 
and  general  opposition  to  its  proposals  for  beautifying  and 
improving  our  water  front  and  approaches  by  ornamental 
bridges  across  the  railway  tracks,  especially  at  Yonge  Street, 
has  deprived  the  citizens  of  advantages  which  the  present 
generation  will  never  enjoy,  and  which  might  have  been 
secured  had  not  a  narrow  and  short-sighted  policy  of  obstruc- 
tion been  resorted  to.  Nevertheless,  these  two  years  have  been 
marked  by  improvements  in  many  respects,  which  will  make 
them  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  city. 

The  complete  change  from  horse  cars  to  electric  motors,  the 
improvements  in  street  pavements,  and  the  outlet  from 
Ashbridge's  Bay,  have  all  contributed  to  the  health  and  beauty 
of  the  city,  and  its  general  attractiveness  as  a  place  of  residence 
and  a  resort  for  visitors. 

Massey  Music  Hall. 

In  the  chapter  devoted  to  the  musical  history  of  Toronto, 
reference  has  been  made  to  the  halls  in  which  concerts  and 
oratorios  were  given,  commencing  in  the  old  Parliament  Build- 
ing, then  to  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  and  later  to  the  hall  at  present 


324  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

used  as  the  reading-room  of  the  Public  Library,  where  the 
frescoes  on  the  walls  indicate  the  use  to  which  that  room  was 
originally  applied.  These  failing  to  accommodate  the  increas- 
ing numbers  of  a  larger  population,  led  to  the  erection  of  the 
Horticultural  Pavilion  and  the  Auditorium. 

The  demand  for  still  greater  accommodation  has  been  met 
by  the  liberality  of  H.  A.  Massey,  Esq.,  in  erecting  a  Music 
Hall,  which  is  the  culmination  of  the  wonderful  growth  of  the 
musical  taste  of  the  city.  The  erection  of  the  Massey  Music 
Hall  by' a  vast  expenditure,  and  the  opening  Festival,  will  be  at 
once  a  memorial  of  Mr.  Massey's  late  son,  Charles  Albert 
Massey,  and  a  monument  to  the  philanthropy  and  generosity 
of  its  founder. 

To  present  to  the  citizens  of  Toronto  a  temple  of  music  of 
sufficient  capacity  to  enable  the  masses  of  the  people  to  enjoy 
the  pleasure  of  hearing  the  greatest  artists  of  the  day  at  prices 
within  the  reach  of  all,  is  a  boon  of  which  hitherto  all  but  the 
wealthy  have  been  denied. 

The  Massey  Music  Hall  has  now  become  a  reality,  and  will 
be  a  lasting  monument  to  the  munificence  of  its  giver,  and 
secure  the  gratitude  of  the  millions  who,  from  time  to  time, 
shall  gather  within  its  walls  to  be  charmed  with  "'the  divine 
art,"  of  all  others  the  most  refining  and  elevating. 

The  opening  concerts,  the  Baptist  Convention  and  the  Moody 
meetings  have  tested  the  capabilities  of  the  Music  Hall  to 
accommodate  large  masses  of  people  in  the  most  comfortable 
manner,  over  5,000  persons  being  in  the  building  at  one  time. 

The  heating  and  ventilating  arrangements  are  on  the  most 
modern  scientific  principles,  and  the  acoustic  properties  are 
perfect,  reflecting  the  greatest  credit  on  the  architect. 

In  handing  over  the  keys  of  the  building  and  the  deed  to 
the  Mayor  of  the  city,  representing  the  board  of  trustees,  Mr. 
Massey  made  an  absolute  transfer  of  all  title  to  the  property. 
The  stipulations  of  the  trust  deed,  providing  for  its  manage- 
ment, are  clear  and  specific,  and  are  in  accordance  with  the 
wishes  of  the  donor.  The  deed  says  : 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  325 

"  The  property  shall  be  used  for  such  purposes  as  shall,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  trustees,  tend  to  the  musical,  educational, 
or  industrial  advancement  of  the  people,  the  promotion  of  the 
cause  of  temperance,  the  cultivation  of  good  citizenship  and 
patriotism,  or  the  encouragement  of  philanthropic  or  religious 
work,  and  for  the  holding  and  giving  of  public  and  other  meet- 
ings and  entertainments,  which,  in  the  judgment  of  the  trustees, 
may  be  consistent  with  any  of  the  said  purposes." 

As  to  the  revenue  from  the  Hall,  the  deed  says : 

"  The  income  from  the  property  shall  be  applied  (1)  to  pay 
the  actual  running  expenses ;  (2)  to  form  a  fund  for  rebuilding, 
repairing,  refitting,  improving  or  further  equipping  the  building 
and  premises,  so  as  to  keep  them  thoroughly  adapted  for  the 
purposes  for  which  they  have  been  set  apart,  such  sum  to  be 
accumulated  from  the  receipts  from  time  to  time  over  actual 
running  expenses,  until  it  reaches  the  sum  of  $10,000,  or  such 
larger  sum  as  in  the  judgment  of  the  trustees  may  be  deemed 
prudent  or  necessary ;  (3)  to  form  a  reserve  fund  to  meet  any 
possible  deficiency  which  from  temporary  causes  may  arise  in 
the  receipts ;  and  (4)  to  reduce  the  cost  of  entertainments  of 
the  highest  class,  so  as  to  enable  the  greatest  number  of  people 
to  attend  the  same  and  derive  benefit  therefrom." 

In  case  the  enterprise  should  not  be  successful,  the  property 
cannot  be  encumbered  to  pay  its  indebtedness,  for  which  the 
deed  clearly  provides  as  follows : 

"  Should  the  receipts  from  the  property  at  any  time  prove 
insufficient  for  its  further  maintenance,  and  if  the  trustees  shall 
be  of  the  opinion  that  such  deficiency  is  likely  to  be  permanent, 
the  property  may  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  distributed  among 
such  benevolent  or  charitable  institutions  or  enterprises  as  in 
the  judgment  of  the  trustees  would  have  been  most  in  accord 
with  the  wishes  of  the  donor  of  the  property." 

In  the  event  of  the  sale  of  the  property,  no  part  of  the  pro- 
ceeds could  revert  to  the  family  of  Mr.  Massey,  so  that  the  gift 
to  the  citizens  is  absolutely  free,  and  Toronto  can  now  boast  of 
having  one  of  the  finest  music  halls  on  the  Continent  of 
America. 


326  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Massey  Music  Hall  is  an  imposing  structure  of  stone  and 
brick,  three  stories  high,  and  cost  $150,000. 

The  interior  of  the  hall  is  tastefully  painted  and  decorated, 
and  a  handsome  finish  is  given  to  the  whole  by  the  series  of 
private  boxes  situated  next  the  stage.  The  ground  floor  is 
intended  to  seat  1,454  people.  There  are  twenty-four  rows  of 
large  and  comfortable  orchestra  chairs,  with  the  latest  devices 
for  convenience.  There  are  two  balconies  supported  by  iron 
columns,  also  provided  with  seats  the  same  as  the  ground  floor. 
The  first  balcony  has  1,100  seats,  and  the  second  about  800. 
The  total  seating  capacity  is  3,354,  with  the  seats  on  the  stage 
additional,  making  3,772. 


Massey  Music  Hall  Festival. 

This  important  event,  so  long  anticipated,  took  place  on  the 
14th,  15th  and  16th  of  June,  1894,  and  consisted  of  five  per- 
formances :  The  "  Messiah,"  Miscellaneous  Selections,  "  Hymn 
of  Praise  "  and  "  Wreck  of  the  Hesperus,"  A  Children's  Con- 
cert, and  Second  Miscellaneous  Selections. 

The  solo  performers  were :  Sopranos,  Miss  Emma  Juch,  Miss 
Lilian  Blauvelt ;  contralto,  Mrs.  Carl  Alves ;  tenor,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Rieger ;  bass,  Dr.  Carl  E.  Dufft ;  pianoforte,  Mr.  Arthur 
Friedheim  ;  violin,  Herr  Wm.  Yunck  ;  violoncello,  Herr  Alfred 
Hoffman ;  cornet,  Mr.  Herbert  L.  Clarke  ;  organist  and  accom- 
panist, Mrs.  H.  Blight ;  Festival  Chorus,  five  hundred  voices  ; 
Public  School  Children's  Chorus,  one  thousand  voices ;  Festival 
Orchestra,  seventy  performers. 

Not  since  the  musical  festival  in  1886  had  such  a  chorus 
been  got  together  as  the  five  hundred  voices  which  comprised 
that  which  appeared  at  the  opening  concert  of  the  festival  of 
1894.  These  vocalists  and  the  soloists  were  supported  by  an 
orchestra  of  ninety  pieces,  with  a  Mason  <fe  Risch  vocalion, 
taking  well  the  place  of  a  pipe  organ. 

The  performance  opened  with  the  National  Anthem,  as 
arranged  by  Mr.  Torrington  for  the  previous  festival. 


FRED  VICTOR  BUILDING,  TORONTO. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  327 

From  first  to  last  the  grand  oratorio  of  the  "  Messiah  "  was 
rendered  in  all  its  parts,  solos  and  chorus,  in  a  manner  to 
reflect  the  highest  credit  on  all  the  performers  and  the  popular 
conductor.  The  "  Hallelujah  Chorus,"  in  its  triumphal  strains, 
was  a  magnificent  climax  to  the  second  part  of  the  oratorio, 
and  the  grandeur  of  the  rendering  evoked  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
audience. 

The  four  subsequent  concerts  were  each  and  all  a  source  of 
great  delight  to  the  large  audiences  which  attended. 

Mr.  F.  H.  Torrington  was  general  musical  director. 

Mr.  A.  T.  Cringan,  conductor  of  children's  chorus. 

Mr.  A.  E.  Fisher,  conductor  of  cantata,  "Wreck  of  the 
Hesperus." 

The  greatest  credit  is  due  to  Mr.  Torrington  for  having 
brought  the  festival  to  so  successful  a  conclusion.  In  this  he 
has  added  further  lustre  to  his  name,  and  given  another  proof 
of  his  exceptional  ability  in  drilling  large  choral  masses. 

The  soloists  all  acquitted  themselves  most  creditably,  and 
altogether  the  musical  festival  of  1894  was  a  great  success. 


Fred  Victor  Mission  Building. 

Perhaps  no  city  of  its  size  can  boast  of  more  benevolent  and 
philanthropic  institutions  than  Toronto,  and  most  of  these  had 
small  beginnings.  Besides  the  large  hospitals,  there  are  the  Boys' 
and  Girls'  Homes,  Home  for  Incurables,  The  House  of  Industry, 
Protestant  Orphans'  Home,  House  of  Providence,  Hospital  for 
Sick  Children,  Industrial  Refuge,  Home  for  the  Aged,  men  and 
women,  and  many  others.  In  addition  to  all  these,  there  now 
exists  an  institution  equally  valuable  in  its  way,  and  with  this 
superior  advantage  that  through  the  wise  management  of  its 
directors  it  is  made  self-supporting. 

At  the  Annual  Convention  of  Christian  Workers  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  held  in  Washington  in  November, 
1891,  Mr.  B.  E.  Bull,  of  Toronto,  was  appointed  to  speak  on  the 
Central  Lodging  House  Association  of  Toronto.  He  gave  an 


328  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

interesting  account  of  the  history  of  the  Institution,  from  its 
small  beginning  up  to  date. 

The  sketch  commenced  with  the  Jar  vis  Street  Mission,  which 
had  been  started  in  1886  by  a  lady  going  out  from  the  Metro- 
politan Methodist  Church  and  gathering  a  few  street  boys  into 
a  Mission  Sabbath  School.  These  boys  were  all  Roman  Catho- 
lics, and,  "  by  a  strange  irony  of  fate,  the  place  where  she 
gathered  them  was  in  the  Orange  Hall."  Other  ladies  joined  in 
the  work  and  were  ably  assisted  by  Mr.  Bull  himself  and  Mr. 
G.  H.  Parkes,  and  for  three  years  all  worked  enthusiastically. 
The  results  far  exceeded  their  anticipations ;  not  only  boys  and 
girls,  but  young  men  became  thoroughly  reclaimed  from  vice 
and  became  industrious  and  sober. 

The  idea  of  providing  a  lodging-house  for  destitute  tramps 
soon  suggested  itself,  and  resulted  in  the  renting  of  a  building 
and  the  formation  of  an  association  with  a  capital  of  $750  to 
commence  with,  and  a  board  of  directors.  The  building  was 
fitted  up  with  sixty  beds,  with  bath-room  and  other  conven- 
iences, the  charge  for  a  night's  lodging  being  ten  cents.  From 
the  first  this  enterprise  was  successful. 

Mr.  Bull's  history  of  the  Association  proved  most  interesting 
to  the  Convention,  and  has  been  published  verbatim,  with  ques- 
tions put  by  delegates  as  to  the  minutest  details ;  and  no  doubt 
the  example  set  by  Toronto  has  been  followed  in  many  other 
cities  in  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

The  Fred  Victor  Mission  Building,  donated  by  Mr.  H.  A. 
Massey,  to  be  used  for  city  mission  work  in  connection  with 
the  Methodist  Church,  was  opened  on  October  25th,  1894. 

This  building,  which  has  a  very  imposing  appearance,  is  an 
ornament  to  the  city,  as  far  as  architecture  is  concerned,  and  in 
its  adaptation  to  the  purposes  for  which  it  is  designed,  most 
complete  in  all  its  arrangements. 

The  combination  of  city  mission  work  with  the  Central 
Lodging  House  Association  will  contribute  to  make  the  institu- 
tion most  valuable  and  beneficial  to  the  poor  of  the  city. 

The  Mission  rooms  are  fitted  up  with  every  modern  conven- 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  329 

ience  for  carrying  on  the  work.  The  "  Creche,"  a  gymnasium 
for  boys,  a  banking  room  and  a  restaurant  for  cheap  meals  are 
each  specially  planned  to  suit  their  requirements. 

The  building  is  fitted  with  lavatories  in  connection  with  each 
floor.  The  dormitories  are  neat  and  comfortable,  and  altogether 
a  great  boon  has  been  conferred  upon  the  poor  of  the  city. 

The  building  is  one  of  the  best  equipped  on  the  Continent  of 
America,  and  has  cost  Mr.  Massey  $50,000,  exclusive  of  the 
ground,  all  of  which  has  been  handed  over  to  trustees,  who  are 
empowered  to  manage  it  according  to  the  intention  of  the  donor. 

The  Lodging-House  Association  rent  their  portion  of  the 
building  from  the  management  of  the  Mission  building,  their 
portion  being  called  Victor  House. 

The  building,  which  is  situated  at  the  corner  of  Queen  and 
Jarvis  Streets,  was  erected  as  a  memorial  of  Mr.  Massey's 
youngest  son,  who,  having  made  a  tour  of  the  world,  and  hav- 
ing the  brightest  prospects,  was  cut  off  in  his  manhood's  youth 
and  beauty. 

The  Toronto  College  of  Music  (Limited).' 

and  Orchestral  and  Organ  School  has  commenced  its  seventh 
year  under  most  favorable  auspices.  The  staff  of  teachers  com- 
prises the  very  best  talent  in  each  department,  Mr.  Torrington, 
Director,  resuming  his  position  as  teacher  of  piano,  organ,  and 
vocal  music.  Besides  the  other  teachers  on  piano  and  organ, 
there  are  specialists  on  the  violin,  violoncello,  viola,  harp  and 
other  instruments,  both  brass  and  string,  insuring  to  students  a 
most  complete  course,  with  the  prospect  of  scholarships,  gold 
medals,  diplomas  and  prizes  and  the  Governor-General's  medal, 
promised  by  His  Excellency  on  his  visit  to  the  College. 

In  addition  to  the  talented  and  efficient  staff  of  teachers 
attached  to  the  College  of  Music,  Mr.  Torrington  has  secured 
the  services  of  Signor  Tesseman,  who  has  lately  arrived  from 
England.  This  gentleman  brings  with  him  abundant  evidence 
of  eminent  ability  from  such  reliable  authorities  as  Mapleson, 
Arditi,  Ganz,  Sullivan  and  Sims  Reeves.  He  has  sung  at  La 


330 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Scala,  Milan  and  the  principal  opera  houses  on  the  Continent, 
and  as  principal  tenor  at  Her  Majesty's  and  Covent  Garden 
Theatres  in  London,  and  was  specially  prepared  by  Gounod 
himself  for  "Faust." 

Signor  Tesseman  will  conduct  the  Vocal  Instruction  Depart- 
ment of  the  College,  including  operatic  music. 

The  College  is  in  a  flourishing  state.  The  handsome  building 
which  was  annexed  this  season  as  a  vocal  and  elocutionary 
department,  enables  the  College  to  extend  its  work,  the  high 
educational  standard  of  which  attracts  students  from  all  over 

the  Continent. 

t 

Toronto  Statistics. 

FIVE  YEARS'  BUILDING  OPERATIONS. 

The  following  comparative  statement,  taken  from  the  City 
Commissioner's  books,  will  show  the  amount  of  money  which 
has  been  expended  in  Toronto  during  the  past  five  years  on 
the  construction  of  buildings  : 


1890. 

1891. 

1892. 

1893. 

1894. 

January      - 
February     -     -     -     - 
March    
April      
Mav 

$59,500 
105,450 
177,425 
162,000 

91  9  R9^ 

$226,950 
144,600 
236,440 
769,680 

RQ9  fiOO 

$60,100 
372,150 
167,400 
247,600 

9x9  QOA 

$24,650 
31,650 
84,910 
250,300 
9^0  fWi 

$34,350 
39,250 
65,295 
99,195 

1  XX  1  SO 

Ifil  99^ 

AA  a  97  E: 

01  «  oqo 

1  ^0  400 

96  310 

July-  -  -  -  - 

138,925 
1  1^  07  T 

500,060 

970  Aftf) 

168,350 
994  '^O 

88,805 
919  7qn 

202,675 
49  550 

September  -  ... 
October 

137,550 

4.4.9  fiCfi 

300,650 

94.fi  S10 

268,680 

901    A9K 

81,645 
cq  4OK 

87,550- 
67  '^5 

November  .... 
December  .... 

276,150 
346,140 

310,350 
241,085 

392,500 
120,450 
1,200,000 

111,090 

18,650 

40,850- 
49,665 

Total   -     - 

$2,364,750 

$4,388,900 

$3,921,755 

$1,361,850 

$1,020,225 

The  totals  for  the  year  1891  were  swelled  by  half  a  million 
dollars  having  been  expended  upon  the  Parliament  buildings : 
the  large  totals  of  1892  were  chiefly  owing  to  the  estimate  for 
the  new  court  house,  work  upon  which  is  now  proceeding. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  L894.  331 

TORONTO  IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS,  1893. 

Value.  Duty. 

Imports      -         -                                   .         $22,072,127  $4,570,851 
ExP°r*s                                                                3,653,123 

TORONTO  NET  DEBT. 

1868  $2,100,772 

1893     -         -        -        -        .        .                 .        .        .  16,461,832 

TOTAL  ASSESSMENT. 

-        -  $25,604,154 

-    150,864,521 

COMPARATIVE  STATEMENT  OF  THE  FINANCIAL  POSITION  OF 
MONTREAL  AND  TORONTO. 

Montreal.  Toronto. 

Value  of  taxable  property $130,834,241  $137,787,088 

General  taxes  comprising  real  estate,  taxes,  water, 

etc.,  available  for  administration  purposes. . . .      $2,651,115  $3,319,459 

Rates  of  general  tax  on  the  value  of  real  estate  . .  1  79-100  p.c.  2  41-100  p.c. 

Population 229,000  190,000 

Taxes  per  head , $10  25  $17  47 

Cost  of  administration  per  head   10  25  17  47 

Total  debt ,    $22,850,656  $19,745,943 

Money  in  bank  accumulated,  sinking  fund,  amount 

due  for  special  taxes $2,906,000  $3,284,111 

Net  debt $19,944,656  $16,461,832 

Debt,  per  head $84  91  $86  64 


Assets  of  Toronto  Railway  Company. 

Seventy  miles  of  track    $1,163,421  00 

Rolling  stock 539,546  00 

Plant  and  appliances  840,250  00 


Total   $2,543,217  00 

Board  of  Trade. 

The  report  for  the  year  ending  31st  December,  1893,  shows 
receipts  of  members,  subscriptions  of  919  members,  and  rents  of 
building,  amounting  to  $6 1,413,  of  which  $22,047  was  for  rents. 

Assets  (includingbuilding  and  equipment  $470,530).  $490,825  00 
Balance  on  liabilities 13,352  00 


332 


TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 


Dominion  Statistics. 
FREE    POSTAL    DELIVERY. 

The  figures  of  the  free  delivery  by  letter-carrier  tell  most 
powerfully  in  favor  of  Toronto. 


OFFICE. 

Letters  and  Post 
Cards. 

i 

Letters,  Post  Cards, 
and  Newspapers. 

No.  of 
Carriers. 

Actual  Delivery. 

Including  Super- 
intendents and 
Sorters. 

Halifax      

1,079,546 
2,358,221 
1,266,062 
1,726,457 

7,441,808 
2,297,655 
1,727,200 
1,106,025 
15,548,454 
358,111 
1,454,591 

102,987 
946,957 
638,959 
714,232 

2,819,119 
1,263,472 
790,193 
696,879 
3,520,808 
274,159 
1,126,638 

1,182,533 
3,305,178 
1,905,021 
2,440,689 

10,260,927 
3,561,127 
2,517,393 
1,802,904 
19,069,262 
632,270 
2,581,229 

18 

42 
8 
25 

86 
34 
31 
22 
105 
13 
20 

19 
45 
9 
31 

106 
38 
34 
25 
122 
13 
22 

London 
Montreal,  including  Hochelaga, 
Point  St.  Charles,  St.  Gabriel 
and  St.  Jean  Baptiste  -     -     - 
Ottawa      
Quebec  and  St.  Sauveur  -     -     - 
!St   John 

Totals 

36,364,130 

12,894,403 

49,258,533 

384 

464 

1868 
1893 


1868 
1893 


1877 
1893 


1868 
1893 


1868 
1893 


Imports  to  Canada.  Exports. 

$73,459,644  $57,567,888 

-      129,074,268  118,564,352 

POST-OFFICE  STATISTICS. 

Offices.         Letters.  Newspapers. 

3,638        18,100,000  18,860,000 

-     8,477      106,290,000  90,370,917 

RAILWAYS. 

4,826  miles. 

15,020     " 


CHARTERED  BANKS. 


POST-OFFICE  SAVINGS  BANKS. 

Depositors. 

$2,102 

114,275 


$77,572,257 
304,363,580 


Balances. 

$204,588 

24,153,194 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  333 

Commerce  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  Compared. 
Commerce  of  the  United  States : 

Total  value  entered  for  consumption  $813,601,345  00 

Of  which  there  was  free  of  duty  458,074,604  00 

Of  which  there  was  dutiable 355,526,741  00 

Amount  of  customs  duty  collected 173,097,671  00 

Average  rate  of  duty  on  dutiable  goods  (per 

cent-) 48.71 

Average  rate  of  duty  on  imports,  dutiable  and 

free  (per  cent. ) 21 . 26 

Statement  showing  the  value  of  all  merchandise  imported 
into  the  Dominion  of  Canada  from  United  Kingdom  and 
foreign  countries,  and  entered  for  consumption  during  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1892  : 

Total  value  entered  for  consumption $116,978,943  00 

Of  which  there  was  free  of  duty  47,818,206  00 

Of  which  there  was  dutiable 69, 160,737  00 

Amount  of  customs  duty  collected  20,550,473  00 

Average  rate  of  duty  on  dutiable  goods  (per 

cent.) 29.71 

Average  rate  of  duty  on  imports,  free  and 

dutiable  (per  cent. ) 17 . 56 

Imports  into  the  United  States,  per  capita  on 

67,000,000  population '. .  12  14 

Imports  into  Canada,  per  capita,  on  5,000,000 

population 23  39 

Toronto  Pavements. 

The  year  1893  will  be  the  most  remarkable  in  the  history  of 
Toronto. 

Notwithstanding  delays  and  obstructions,  her  progress  con- 
tinues in  such  a  degree  as  to  attract  the  attention,  not  only  of 
visitors  from  abroad,  but  of  her  own  citizens,  who  are  constantly 
surrounded  with  signs  of  improvement  on  every  hand.  In 
nothing  is  this  more  striking  or  apparent  than  in  our  streets 
and  sidewalks. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  city  has  the  reproach, 
handed  down  from  year  to  year  for  half  a  century,  of  being 
"  Muddy  York,"  been  entirely  removed,  and  now  the  eye  of 


334  TORONTO  "  CALLED  BACK." 

the  traveller  returning  from  Europe,  or  the  visitor  for  the  first 
time,  is  delighted  with  the  clean,  solid  pavements  and  side- 
walks, and  when  those  in  contemplation  are  completed,  Toronto 
will  undoubtedly  be  the  best-paved  and  cleanest  city  on  the 
Continent  of  America. 

"  Palmam  qui  meruit,  ferat"  ("  who  deserves  the  palm  should 
wear  it "),  and  it  is  certain  that  the  City  Council  must  have 
sanctioned  the  outlay,  as  well  as  succeeded  in  getting  the  very 
best  work  for  the  money  expended,  else  we  should  not  now 
•enjoy  the  benefit. 

Toronto  Island. 

In  1847,  and  for  several  years  afterwards,  what  is  now  an 
island  was  connected  with  the  city  by  a  marsh.  The  only 
building  at  the  east  was  Privat's  Hotel,  while  at  the  west  there 
was  nothing  but  a  few  fishermen's  huts  and  the  lighthouse. 
The  only  means  of  communication  was  by  large  keel  boats  with 
four  oars. 

One  stormy  night,  by  a  freak  of  nature,  Privat's  Hotel  was 
swept  away,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  channel  was  formed, 
creating  a  veritable  island. 

The  wonderful  improvements  that  have  taken  place,  trans- 
forming the  sandy  desert  island  into  a  place  of  beauty  and  a 
delightful  summer  resort  as  if  by  a  magician's  wand,  seem  to 
old  residents  more  of  a  dream  than  a  reality. 

The  splendid  ferry  service,  by  which  tens  of  thousands  are 
conveyed  every  summer,  to  find  recreation  and  pure  air  from 
the  blue  waves  of  Lake  Ontario,  is  indeed  at  once  a  boon  beyond 
price  to  the  citizens,  and  a  credit  to  the  enterprise  of  the  steam- 
boat proprietors. 

On  this  sandy  soil  have  arisen  shade  trees  and  flower  gardens, 
with  beautiful  parks  and  walks,  while  the  whole  extent  is  now 
a  succession  of  beautiful  villa  residences,  with  churches  and 
hotels  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors. 

Toronto  is  surrounded  with  delightful  summer  resorts,  where 
the  more  wealthy  can  afford  to  spend  the  summer  months,  but 


NEW  UNION  STATION,  TORONTO. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  335 

in  the  island  the  poorest  may  find  attractions  and  enjoyment 
not  surpassed  by  the  most  celebrated  distant  pleasure  grounds. 

The  possibilities  of  this  invaluable  adjunct  to  our  city  are 
beyond  conception. 

The  island  is  destined  to  develop  into  a  place  of  beauty,  a 
health  resort,  and  a  suburb  of  immense  value  to  this  rapidly- 
growing  city. 

Whether  by  electric  railway  connected  by  bridges,  or  by 
electric  launches  on  the  proposed  continuous  lagoons,  or  by 
Venetian  gondolas,  the  island  is  to  be  utilized  for  pleasure 
travel — or  by  all  combined — one  thing  is  certain,  that  nothing 
can  now  stop  the  spirit  of  enterprise  by  which  one  or  all  of 
these  systems  shall  be  carried  out  for  the  delectation  of  the 
inhabitants,  who  may  well  congratulate  themselves  on  their 
residence  in  a  city  which  possesses  such  means  of  enjoyment 
as  no  other  on  the  Continent  of  America  can  boast  of. 

The  New  Union  Station. 

No  greater  proof  of  the  "  wonderful  growth  and  progress  of 
Toronto  "  could  be  given  than  its  facilities  in  the  accommoda- 
tion of  travel  and  its  position  as  a  great  railroad  centre. 

To  those  who  were  present  at  the  "  turning  of  the  first  sod  " 
of  the  Northern  Railway,  and  then  purchased  tickets  at  the 
little  frame  building  at  the  foot  of  Simcoe  Street,  and  who 
later  stood  amazed  at  the  magnificence  of  the  present  station, 
the  new  building,  as  it  will  soon  appear,  with  its  conveniences 
and  facilities,  must  impress  the  beholder  with  the  magnitude 
of  the  traffic  which  necessitates  such  extensive  premises  as  are 
now  being  utilized  and  spread  over  such  an  extent  of  ground. 
The  general  design  is  most  complete,  and  having  the  main 
entrance  on  Front  Street  is  so  obviously  the  best  and  most 
convenient  for  passengers  that  it  must  commend  itself  at  once 
to  the  travelling  public. 

The  entrance  is  through  a  magnificent  archway,  leading  into 
a  spacious  and  lofty  entrance  hall  fifty  feet  square  and  thirty- 


336  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

five  feefc  in  height,  on  one  side  of  which  are  the  ticket  offices, 
and  on  the  other  the  baggage  counter.  This  entrance  hall  is 
furnished  in  red  sandstone,  imported  from  Scotland,  and  pressed 
brick  walls,  the  floor  being  laid  in  marble,  presenting  an  appear- 
ance of  artistic  elegance.  The  passenger  will  then  proceed 
through  a  handsome  arcade  with  shops  on  either  side.  This 
arcade  opens  at  its  southern  end  into  a  magnificent  waiting 
room  eighty  feet  square  and  forty-five  feet  high.  The  floor  is 
of  marble,  and  the  walls,  for  a  height  of  ten  feet,  of  the  same 
material  highly  polished;  above  that  it  is  finished  in  carvexl  red 
sandstone  and  pressed  brick,  and  lighted  from  upper  story 
windows  on  all  sides.  There  is  a  colored  glass  dome  in  the 
centre  of  the  ceiling. 

First-class  waiting-room,  lavatories  and  ladies'  retiring 
rooms  open  from  this  room  on  the  east,  and  a  luxurious 
restaurant  and  smoking-room  on  the  west. 

At  the  south  end  of  the  main  waiting-room  the  east-bound 
train  shed  is  reached  across  a  closed  bridge.  From  this  bridge 
access  down  to  the  platforms  is  obtained  by  various  stairways, 
and  still  further  to  the  south,  across  the  west-bound  train  shed, 
to  the  platforms  by  stairways. 

These  platforms  have  an  average  length  of  1,000  feet,  and 
are  laid  with  asphalt. 

The  exterior  of  the  building,  of  which  the  principal  front  is 
on  Front  Street,  is  of  Credit  Valley  brown  stone  and  red  brick, 
with  a  lofty  tower. 

The  upper  floor  will  accommodate  the  general  offices  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  and  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Companies. 


GERHARD  HEINTZMAN,  ESQ. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  S3? 

\'>v') 

The  Gerhard  Heintzman  Piano  Co. 

The  first  element  in  the  success  of  any  enterprise  is  a 
practical  knowledge  of  all  its  details. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  Mr.  Gerhard  Heintzman 
has  exercised  this  skill  and  knowledge  in  the  production  of 
pianos  of  the  highest  class.  Realizing  in  the  early  years  of  his 
business  life  that  the  upright  piano  was  undoubtedly  the  piano 
of  the  future,  he  devoted  his  entire  energy  and  skill  to  its  con- 
struction. 

The  almost  universal  preference  now  given  to  the  upright 
instrument,  both  for  convenience  and  general  adaptation  as  well 
as  perfection  of  tone,  fully  bears  out  the  opinion  then  enter- 
tained by  Mr.  Heintzman.  The  Lansdowne  piano  of  which  Mr. 
Heintzman  was  sole  maker,  has  been  cheerfully  acknowledged 
by  musicians  and  musical  authorities  generally  to  rank  first  in 
Canadian  make,  and  fully  equal  to  the  highest  grade  of 
American  instruments.  At  the  Toronto  Exhibitions  in  1880, 
1881  and  1882,  Mr.  Heintzman  secured  the  only  medal  for 
superior  quality  and  general  workmanship.  The  actions  supplied 
are  exclusively  of  the  highest  grade,  are  pliant  and  easy  under 
the  hand  of  the  pianist  and  enable  him  to  be  either  powerful 
or  light  in  his  execution.  The  leading  points  of  excellence 
in  the  Gerhard  Heintzman  piano  are  evenness  of  scale,  great 
power,  rich  singing  quality  of  tone,  unapproachable  finish  and 
absolute  durability.  The  policy  to  which  this  firm  has 
conscientiously  adhered  has  been  never  to  sacrifice  quality  of 
material  and  workmanship  to  lowness  of  price.  Only  first- 
class  work  is  turned  out,  the  finest  materials  are  used,  and  the 
most  skilful  workmen  employed.  As  all  is  under  the  personal 
supervision  of  Mr.  Heintzman  from  commencement  to  finish,  to 
every  purchaser  there  is  an  absolute  guarantee  as  to  price  and 
quality  and  general  satisfaction.  The  designs  are  the  perfection 
of  taste  and  beauty,  being  both  chaste  and  ornamental,  and 
will  be  found  to  grace  any  drawing-room  even  when  furnished 
in  the  highest  style  of  art. 

The  present  business  is  without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of 


338  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

the  piano  trade  of  Toronto,  already  the  demand  exceeding  the 
supply,  and  proves  the  high  reputation  Mr.  Gerhard  Heintzman 
has  secured  throughout  the  Dominion.  Their  extensive  factory 
is  situated  on  Sherbourne  Street. 

Its  facilities  have  been  so  enlarged,  from  time  to  time, 
that  now  they  are  unsurpassed  in  the  perfection  of  their 
equipment. 

Nothing  could  speak  plainer  of  a  healthy  tendency  in  the 
piano  trade  in  the  Dominion  than  the  increased  demand  for 
such  instruments  as  the  "  Gerhard  Heintzman "  piano,  and  to 
Mr.  Heintzman's  credit  it  may  be  said  that  he  has  won  success 
through  the  merit  of  his  pianos  little  sho.rt  of  phenomenal. 

Among  the  prominent  houses  that  handle  the  "  Gerhard 
Heintzman "  piano  extensively  are :  Gourlay,  Winter  .& 
Leeming,  Yonge  Street,  Toronto ;  J.  L.  Qrme  &  Son,  Ottawa  ; 
Laurent,  Laforce  &  Bourdeau,  Montreal ;  Arthur  Lavigne, 
Quebec;  Wm.  McPhillips,  London;  S.  G.  Read,  Brantford ; 
G.  A.  LeBaron,  Sherbrooke,  Que.;  W.  Grundy  &  Co.,  Winnipeg ; 
B.  J.  Walker,  Windsor ;  J.  Barron,  Sarnia. 

The  Empire  on  Which  the  Sun  never  Sets. 

Queen  Victoria  is  now  Sovereign  over  a  continent,  100  pen- 
insulas, 500  promontories,  1,000  lakes,  2,000  rivers,  and  10,000 
islands.  She  bends  her  head,  and  at  the  signal  1,000  ships  of 
war  and  100,000  sailors  perform  her  bidding  on  the  ocean. 
She  walks  upon  the  earth,  and  300,000,000  human  beings  feel 
the  pressure  of  her  foot. 

The  Assyrian  Empire  was  not  so  populous.  The  Persian 
Empire  was  not  so  powerful.  The  Carthaginian  Empire  was 
not  so  much  dreaded.  The  Spanish  Empire  was  not  so  widely 
diffused.  The  Roman  power  was  weak  in  comparison,  and 
Greece  was  as  a  small  village. 

Appreciation  of  the  Imperial  Institute. 

"  Only  the  other  day  I  was  in  the  Imperial  Institute,  and  I 
cannot  but  think  that  the  great  outside  world  yet  remains 
strangely  ignorant  of  the  wealth  of  interest  and  the  solid  fact- 


I 


Pf 
1! 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  339 

teaching  that  may  be  found  within  the  courts  of  this  vast  pile. 
To  go  over  it  even  in  a  very  cursory  way  is  to  receive  a  sort  of 
object-lesson  in  the  true  greatness,  and,  still,  more  in  the  signifi- 
cance of  our  colossal  colonial  Empire,  and  to  perceive  thence 
how  the  advancement  of  mankind  in  all  the  softening  arts  of 
peace  is  really  bound  up  in  the  progress  and  federation  of 
Britain  beyond  the  seas." — European  Mail. 

The  Sunday  Herald,  of  Boston,  United  States,  says :  "  In  the 
West  End  of  London  there  stands  a  huge,  imposing  building, 
which  serves  as  the  rallying-point  of  the  370,000,000  subjects 
of  the  Queen-Empress  Victoria.  It  is  known  as  the  Imperial 
Institute.  It  is  a  commercial  museum,  a  club,  a  nest  of  lecture 
halls,  a  resort  for  all  who  live  under  the  British  flag  in  any 
part  of  the  world.  It  is  the  realization  of  an  idea  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  who  is  a  good  deal  more  of  a  man  than  our  smart 
paragraphers  and  our  republican  scorn  of  kings  (which  is 
largely  theoretical)  permit  us  to  believe.  That  great  pile  of 
masonry  symbolizes  the  Imperial  idea,  or,  if  you  like  it  better, 
the  idea  of  the  federalization  of  the  English-speaking  race." 

Opening  of  the  Imperial  Institute. 

The  foundation-stone  of  the  building  was  laid  by  Her  Majesty 
on  July  4th,  1887,  and  formally  opened  on  May  10th,  1893. 

The  opening  by  the  Queen  was  a  brilliant  ceremony.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  and  other  members  of  the  Royal  Family  were 
present. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  parade  of  royalty  was  the  part 
taken  by  Princess  Victoria  Mary  of  Teck,  the  betrothed  of 
Prince  George  of  Wales. 

The  opening  of  the  Institute  was  the  signal  for  the  pealing 
of  the  Alexandra  peal  of  bells  in  the  Queen's  Tower  of  the 
Imperial  Institute. 

A  flourish  of  trumpets  announced  the  arrival  of  the  Queen, 
who  was  conducted  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  a  dais  in  the 
great  hall  of  the  Institute. 

The  passage-way  leading  to  the  hall  was  lined  with  Indian 


340  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

and  Colonial  troops,  gentlemen-at-arms,  yeomen  of  the  guard, 
and  State  trumpeters. 

The  Queen  took  her  seat  in  a  chair  of  state,  surrounded  by 
royal  princes  and  princesses,  and  distinguished  and  representa- 
tive men  from  all  parts  of  the  Empire — foreign  princes,  ambas- 
sadors and  Ministers. 

After  the  building  had  been  declared  inaugurated,  a  splendid 
master-key  of  elegant  workmanship  was  presented  to  the 
Queen.  The  key  is  made  of  metals  and  precious  stones  from 
all  parts  of  the  Empire.  The  handle  is  embellished  with  precious 
stones,  and  the  remainder  of  the  key  is  gold. 

This  key  Her  Majesty  inserted  in  the  beautiful  silver 
model  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  which  was  presented  to  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  upon  their  silver  wedding  day  by 
the  citizens  of  London. 

The  placing  of  the  key  in  the  model  completed  the  circuit  of 
an  electric  current  in  the  Queen's  Tower  of  the  Institute,  where 
a  peal  was  immediately  rung  upon  the  bells.  Simultaneously, 
salvos  were  fired  from  the  guns  of  a  battery  of  horse  artillery 
drawn  up  in  Hyde  Park. 

The  usual  enthusiasm  prevailed  along  the  route  of  the  pro- 
cession from  Buckingham  Palace,  the  interest  amongst  the 
immense  crowds  being  intensified  by  the  presence  of  the 
Princess  May. 

Marriage  of  the  Duke  of  York. 

Myriads  of  hearts  to-day  beat  fast 

For  Love's  approach.     In  many  a  home, 

In  dewy  English  parks,  'neath  secular  trees, 

The  eyes  of  maids  and  mothers,  which  grew  wet 

For  that  which  none  forget, 

Kindle  with  joy  to  see  the  young  god  come. 

Myriads  of  humble  hearts,  by  field  or  town, 

Are  fain  of  it,  and  do  rejoice  with  these 

Through  all  our  greater  Britain's  loyal  souls, 

'Twixt  whom  and  us  the  ocean  vainly  rolls 

By  hill  or  lonely  plain,  or  sea- vexed  isle, 

Or  where  the  warm  waves  kiss  the  palm-fringed  strand, 


TOKONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  341 

Or  where  the  sombre,  listening  forests  stand  ; 
Hear  the  glad  news  and  smile, 
And  live  their  past  anew,  and  homeward  turn 
With  hearts  and  souls  that  yearn, 
Seeing  again  their  lost  youth  glorified 
In  bridegroom  and  in  bride. 

— LEWIS  MORRIS. 

The  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  York  (Prince  George  of  Wales) 
and  Princess  Victoria  of  Teck,  an  event  to  which  all  England 
had  been  looking  forward  with  great  interest,  took  place  in  the 
Chapel  Royal,  St.  James'  Palace,  on  the  6th  of  July,  1893.  The 
wedding  was  a  brilliant  function,  and  was  attended  by  a  large 
gathering  of  the  members  of  the  British  Royal  Family,  Conti- 
nental Sovereigns  or  their  representatives,  and  members  of  the 
highest  nobility. 

The  occasion  was  made  one  of  national  rejoicing  and  a  par- 
tial British  holiday.  The  decorations  along  the  line  of  the 
royal  procession  were  profuse  and  beautiful,  and  the  route  was 
lined  with  troops.  The  scene  was  full  of  life  and  animation, 
and  the  ceremony  eclipsed  in  splendor  any  recent  ceremonial  in 
connection  with  the  British  Court. 

The  gifts  were  of  immense  value,  and  were  exhibited  to  the 
public  in  the  Imperial  Institute  for  some  time  afterwards.  The 
gift  of  the  Princess  of  Wales,  chiefly  of  jewelry  and  precious 
stones,  was  valued  at  £250,000. 

Manchester  Ship  Canal. 

The  formal  opening  of  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal  to  the 
traffic  of  the  world  was  accomplished  on  the  21st  of  May,  1894. 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  on  her  arrival,  entered  one  of  the 
royal  carriages,  and  was  driven  to  the  Town  Hall,  where  she 
was  presented  with  an  address. 

From  the  Town  Hall  the  Queen  and  party  were  driven  to 
Trafford  wharf.  All  along  eight  miles  of  streets  through 
which  the  Queen  was  driven  the  greatest  enthusiasm  prevailed. 

Hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  lined  the  way.  Banners, 
flags,  floral  arches  and  Venetian  masts  were  visible  everywhere. 


342  TORONTO  "GALLED  BACK." 

The  Queen  was  escorted  by  a  guard  of  honor  of  the  14th 
Hussars,  and  other  regiments.  The  various  guards  of  honor 
comprised  about  one  thousand  men,  and  about  five  thousand 
troops  guarded  the  streets  through  which  the  royal  procession 
passed. 

Arriving  at  Trafford  wharf,  the  Queen  embarked  on  board 
the  royal  yacht  Enchantress,  which  at  once  steamed  up  the 
canal,  in  the  vicinity  of  Salford  docks,  where  she  formally 
declared  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal  open  to  commerce. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  people  of  Salford  was  quite  as  marked 
as  that  of  the  people  of  Manchester.  The  streets  and  the 
buildings  were  magnificently  decorated,  and  the  inhabitants 
turned  out  en  masse  to  take  part  in  the  celebration  of  the 
occasion. 

During  the  exercises  the  Queen  conferred  the  Order  of 
Knighthood  upon  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Manchester,  the  Mayor  of 
Salford,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Leigh,  M.P.,  son-in-law  of  Mr.  David 
Adamson,  chief  promoter  and  first  chairman  of  the  Manchester 
Ship  Canal  Company. 

As  one  of  the  developments  of  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal, 
it  is  stated  that  the  North  German  Lloyd  Steamship  Com- 
pany is  about  to  run  a  service  of  fast  steamers  fortnightly 
between  Brazil,  Australia,  China  and  the  West  Indies,  and  Man- 
chester. It  is  also  stated  that  the  service  between  Manchester 
and  Quebec  and  Montreal  will  begin  in  April. 

It  is  safe  to  predict  that,  on  the  completion  of  the  enlarge- 
ment of  our  canals,  vessels  laden  with  Canadian  produce  will 
sail  from  Toronto  harbor,  and  deliver  their  cargoes  without 
breaking  bulk  at  the  Manchester  docks,  in  the  centre  of  a 
population  of  seven  millions,  and  bring  return  cargoes  of  heavy 
freights  to  our  inland  ports. 

The  importance  of  the  canal  to  Canada  may  be  seen  from 
the  fact  that  the  import  of  flour  and  wheat  averages  about 
700,000  tons  a  year  for  the  population  of  the  canal  district. 

If  the  canal  gets  this,  they  will  have  a  cargo  of  grain  every 
day,  and  all  the  land  carriage  between  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester entirely  saved. 


liPu-^ 

1 

H 

s 

>  —  . 

P 

IVERPOO 

3 

to 

1 

-I 

S 

N 

N 

TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  343 

The  annual  importation  of  cotton  to  Liverpool  exceeds 
765,000  tons.  Half  a  million  of  this  is  consumed  in  the  Man- 
chester district. 

Total  length  of  the  canal  is  35  J  miles ;  minimum  width  of 
canal  at  bottom,  120  feet ;  average  width  at  water  level,  172 
feet ;  size  of  largest  locks,  600x80  feet ;  area  of  water  space  for 
Manchester  and  Salford  docks,  114  acres  ;  area  of  quay  space, 
152  acres  ;  length  of  quays,  5J  miles.  The  locks  have  been 
built  to  accommodate  the  largest  steamship  afloat.  The 
largest  Cunard  or  White  Star  steamers  could  go  comfortably 
through.  The  cost  exceeds  fifteen  millions  sterling. 

Extension  of  the  Park  System. 

The  Toronto  of  next  century  will  be  surrounded  with  a  girdle 
of  parks  such  as  few  cities  possess,  if  the  present  designs  are 
carried  out.  On  the  west  there  is  the  splendid  domain  of  High 
Park.  On  the  mid- western  water-front  is  Exhibition  Park,  the 
recent  extension  of  which  gives  a  splendid  frontage  on  the  lake, 
and  the  possibility  of  a  magnificent  lake-front  boulevard.  The 
plan  of  the  improvements  at  the  central  water-front  includes  a 
pretty  little  public  square,  between  Yonge  and  Bay  Streets. 

At  Hanlan's  Point  the  Ferry  Company  is  now  forming  a 
pleasure-resort  that  will  attract  thousands.  At  Centre  Island 
the  park  is  being  improved  year  by  year,  and  several  lagoons 
are  being  filled  in. 

It  is  proposed  that  in  the  Ashbridge's  Bay  front  the  improve- 
ments shall  include  a  park  of  260  acres,  stretching  two  miles 
along  the  water-front,  and  to  be  called  Simcoe  Park,  while  200 
acres  of  land  are  to  be  laid  out  in  factory  sites. 

The  "  Mail  and  Empire." 

As  intimated  in  a  previous  edition,  the  Mail  has  returned  to 
its  original  principles,  and  having  become  amalgamated  with 
the  Empire  will  now  occupy  the  front  rank  of  Canadian  and 
Toronto  journalism.  Advocating  as  it  did  at  first  the  National 
Policy,  the  closest  union  of  all  the  Colonies  with  each  other 


344  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK.*' 

and  the  integrity  of  the  British  Empire,  the  Mail  and 
Empire  will  represent  the  best  interests  of  the  Dominion,  and 
having  always  supplied  the  fullest  intelligence  from  all  parts 
of  the  world,  must  enlist  more  than  ever  popular  favor  in  its 
behalf. 


The  Governor-General  at  Bideau  Hall. 

The  Earl  and  Countess  of  Aberdeen,  on  entering  on  their 
vice-regal  duties  at  Ottawa,  did  not  appear  as  strangers  to 
Canada.  Their  previous  visit  and  temporary  residence,  as  well 
as  their  travels  through  the  Dominion,  and  His  Lordship's 
investments  in  British  Columbia,  had  given  the  Canadian 
people  a  right  to  claim  them  already  as  citizens,  and  their  official 
career  so  far  has  confirmed  the  impression  already  made  of  their 
personal  interest  in  all  that  affects  every  class  of  society  in  the 
country,  and  their  identity  with  its  interests  in  every  depart- 
ment. Their  affability  on  every  occasion  in  no  way  derogates 
from  the  dignity  which  attaches  to  the  functions  appertaining 
to  the  vice-regal  position,  and  the  combination  of  both  quali- 
ties imparts  a  special  charm  to  intercourse  with  them. 

No  doubt  it  was  in  a  similar  manner  that  the  hearts  of  the 
Irish  people  were  captivated,  and  the  wonderful  popularity  of 
the  Earl  and  Countess  in  Ireland  was  evoked.  One  of  the  very 
first  acts  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  in  Dublin,  was  to  visit  the  Mansion 
House,  to  attend  a  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  devising  means 
for  relieving  the  distress  then  existing  on  the  west  coast  of 
Ireland.  Although  His  Excellency  did  not  attend  as  Lord 
Lieutenant,  but  as  a  citizen  of  Dublin,  the  royal  state  was 
maintained  by  the  Viceroy  driving  through  the  streets  from 
the  Castle  in  the  usual  car riage-and -four,  with  postillions  and 
outriders.  Of  the  event  Mr.  Stead  says  :  "  It  was  a  critical 
moment  when  the  carriage  drove  up  in  front  of  the  Lord 
Mayor's  official  residence  (a  thing  before  unheard  of),  and  the 
Viceroy  and  his  wife,  in  the  capacity  of  citizens,  descended  to 
attend  a  meeting  summoned  to  consider  the  distress  in  the  west 
of  Ireland.  It  seemed  to  those  present  as  if  the  crowd  quivered 


TORONTO  FROM  1&92  TO  1894.  345 

and  hesitated,  not  knowing  whether  to  hiss  or  to  cheer,  when 
suddenly  one  of  the  boys  gave  rein  to  the  exuberance  of  his 
enthusiasm,  and  broke  out  into  a  hearty  cheer.  Another  second, 
and  all  suspense  was  at  an  end.  Amid  a  roar  of  cheers,  the  like  of 
which  had  never  been  heard  behind  a  Viceroy  in  recent  years, 
Lord  Aberdeen  made  his  way  into  the  meeting  hall." 

The  Irish  heart  responded  to  the  touch  of  sympathy,  and  the 
term  of  office,  although  short,  was  both  brilliant  and  eventful. 

When  the  time  came  for  their  Excellencies'  departure,  the 
degree  of  passionate  personal  enthusiasm  and  devoted  loyalty 
became  apparent.  The  whole  of  Dublin  city  turned  out  to 
give  the  Viceroy  and  his  wife  a  national  Irish  farewell. 

The  encouragement  given  by  Lady  Aberdeen  to  Irish  indus- 
tries, then  commenced,  has  continued,  as  seen  at  the  World's 
Fair  in  the  Irish  village,  and  is  still  being  promoted  in  various 
ways  at  home  and  abroad. 

Having  referred  to  Dublin  Castle  in  a  previous  edition,  it 
may  not  .be  out  of  place  to  mention,  in  connection  with  Lord 
Aberdeen's  residence  there, 

ST.  PATRICK'S  HALL 

which  has  been  the  scene  of  many  brilliant  levees,  drawing- 
rooms,  receptions,  balls,  and  other  semi-regal  functions.  The 
rich  gilding  of  the  pillars,  oval  mirrors,  set-in  panels  and 
pilasters,  serve  to  enhance  the  gorgeousness  of  this  stupendous 
room,  unequalled  by  anything  in  Buckingham  or  St.  James' 
Palace. 

The  elaborate  frescoes  and  paintings  on  the  ceiling  are 
triumphs  of  art.  At  night,  these  artistic  and  tasteful  decora- 
tions stand  out  with  extraordinary  brilliancy  under  the  flood 
of  light  thrown  upon  them  by  myriads  of  gas  chandeliers  and 
branches  bearing  wax  tapers. 

In  this  hall  the  writer,  as  a  youth,  as  far  back  as  the  forties 

""" '((Turing^  one  year  of  which,  Daniel  O'Connell  was  Lord  Mayor), 

witnessed  ^?me  bmftant    scenes.     Here,  at  drawing-rooms  or 

balls  the  crowds  of  ;"  fair  women  and  brave  men,"  the  ladies 

according  to  Court  fashion,  with  waving  feathers  and  sparkling 


346  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK/' 

diamonds,  with  the  uniforms  of  Hussars,  Lancers,  Dragoons, 
Artillery,  and  the  various  infantry  regiments  (representing  from 
ten  to  twenty  thousand  troops,  always  stationed  in  Ireland  while 
the  "Repeal  of  the  Union"  was  being  agitated),  presented  a  scene 
of  splendor  and  dazzling  beauty  never  perhaps  equalled,  and 
never  to  be  forgotten. 

The  extensive  travels  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific,  and  his  felicitous  replies  to  the  numerous  addresses 
with  which  he  has  been  presented,  display  at  any  rate  consider- 
able general  acquaintance  with  every  subject  referred  to,  and 
a  comprehensive  grasp  of  matters  affecting  the  interests  of  the 
Dominion,  whether  educational,  commercial,  agricultural  or 
industrial. 

Those  who  know  most  of  the  home  life  of  Rideau  Hall 
testify  as  to  the  spirit  of  cheerful  energy  that  pervades  its 
atmosphere.  Whether  socially,  religiously  or  intellectually,  it 
affords  a  model  worthy  of  imitation,  and,  like  the  Royal  Court 
of  Great  Britain,  cannot  fail  to  exert  a  beneficial  influence  on 
the  social  and  moral  life  of  the  Dominion. 

Unveiling  the  Statue  of  the  late  Sir  John  Macdonald. 

On  October  13th,  before  an  immense  concourse  of  people,  the 
beautiful  statue  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  in  front  of  the 
Parliament  Buildings,  Queen's  Park,  was  unveiled  by  Sir  John 
Thompson,  Premier  of  the  Dominion.  His  speech  was  dignified, 
and  in  the  highest  degree  eulogistic  of  the  character  of  the  late 
illustrious  statesman. 

Leading  politicians  of  all  shades  bore  testimony  to  the  splen- 
did achievements  of  the  departed,  and  the  benefits  conferred  on 
the  Dominion  through  his  lifelong  efforts  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare and  prosperity  of  Canada. 

This  was  the  last  public  appearance  of  Sir  John  Thompson 
in  Toronto. 

Death  of  Sir  John  Thompson. 

The  Right  Honorable  Sir  John  Sparrow  David  Thompson, 
P.C.,  K.C.M.G.,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  Prime  Minister;  of  Canada,  died  sud- 
denly at  W;  England,  on  the  12th  December,  1894. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.  347 

Dead  at  the  crest,  the  crown 

And  blossom  of  his  fortunes,  this  strong  son 

Of  our  great  realm  sank  down 

Beneath  the  load  of  honors  scarcely  won. 

Windsor's  Imperial  towers 

Kept  mournful  watch  above  him  as  he  lay  ; 
His  Sovereign  lavished  flowers 

In  gratitude  upon  his  honored  clay. 

Thro'  storm  and  stress  afar. 

He  crossed  once  more  the  troubled  wintry  wave 
In  that  stout  ship  of  war, 

By  the  old  flag  enshrouded  for  his  grave. 

Great  Empire,  heart  and  mind, 

Let  Britain's  sons  closer  and  closer  draw  ; 
Such  lives,  such  deaths,  can  bind 

Our  union  closer  than  the  bonds  of  law. 

May  this  career  sublime — 

This  honored  ending  of  an  honored  life — 
Bear  fruit  thro'  secular  time 

In  hearts  drawn  near  deep  peace-averted  strife. 

— LEWIS  MORRIS. 

The  circumstances  connected  with  the  death  and  burial  of 
Sir  John  Thompson  are  without  a  parallel  in  British  history. 
Having  attained  to  the  highest  honor  that  any  colonial  subject 
can  receive  at  the  hands  of  his  Sovereign,  he  is  suddenly  stricken 
down  in  the  grand  historical  Castle  of  Windsor,  almost  in  the 
presence  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

The  subsequent  events  afford  so  grand  and  pathetic  a  display 
of  tenderness  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty,  as  must  forever 
remain  on  the  page  of  history  as  remarkable  as  they  are 
unique.  The  most  minute  details  by  which  the  greatest 
solicitude  and  sympathy  could  be  expressed  were  carried  out 
carefully  and  completely. 

The  orders  for  the  conveyance  of  the  body  on  the  splendid 
warship,  the  Blenheim,  to  Halifax,  the  transference  to  Ports- 
mouth in  a  royal  saloon  carriage,  and  every  detail  of  the 
arrangements,  manifested  the  utmost  solicitude  on  the  part  of 


348  TORONTO  "CALLED  BACK." 

Her  Majesty  that  the  highest  honors  should  be  paid  to  the 
deceased  statesman.  The  carriage  was  fitted  up  as  a  mortuary 
chapel,  beautifully  draped  in  mourning  emblems. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  train  at  Portsmouth,  the  procession 
from  the  railway  station  to  the  Blenheim,  was  attended  by 
a  large  number  of  distinguished  officials,  both  Canadian  and 
British,  also  by  the  Marquis  of  Lome  and  other  noblemen. 

The  coffin  was  carried  on  board  between  two  files  of  marines 
amid  a  crash  of  artillery,  and  funeral  music  from  the  bands. 
On  board  the  Blenheim  a  handsome  catafalque  was  erected 
in  the  captain's  room,  where  the  coffin  was  placed.  The  room 
was  draped  with  crape-bound  flags,  Canadian  and  British,  and 
black  cloth  ornamented  with  silver  stars. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Blenheim  at  Halifax  a  State  funeral 
took  place,  attended  by  the  Governor-General,  Lieutenant- 
Governors,  principal  statesmen,  ministers,  members  of 
Parliament,  senators,  and  public  officials  and  military  officers 
from  all  parts  of  the  Dominion. 

The  last  appearance  of  Sir  John  in  London  was  the  night 
before  his  death  at  the  Colonial  Conference,  where  he  said :  He 
trusted  that  the  influence  of  the  meeting  of  the  Colonial 
Institute  would  tend  to  the  establishment  of  greater  unity 
between  the  Colonies  of  the  Empire. 

THE  DEAD  PREMIER. 

Hark  to  the  solemn  gun  and  tolling  bell. 

What  ship  is  this  that,  black  as -night  or  death, 
Is  entering  port  upon  the  sullen  swell, 

While  an  expectant  nation  holds  its  breath  ? 

From  many  a  threatening  port  her  cannon  gape, 

Above  her  deck  the  flag  of  Britain  flies  ; 
Like  some  sad  dream  she  comes,  her  sombre  shape 

Crushing  the  waves  that  in  her  pathway  rise. 

One  of  the  sea  Queen's  ocean  walls  is  she, 
Grim  guardian  of  her  honor  ;   yet  that  prow 

Ne'er  upon  nobler  errand  cleft  the  sea, 
Nor  guarded  Britain's  honor  more  than  now. 


TORONTO  FROM  1892  TO  1894.         349 

The  harbor  of  his  earthly  wishes  won, 

Fresh  from  new  honors  from  his  Sovereign's  hand  ; 

To  him  the  summons  came,  earth's  voyage  done, 
He  set  his  bark  towards  the  eternal  strand. 

In  death  he  knit  the  Empire  closer  yet, 
Making  unnumbered  hearts  to  throb  as  one  ; 

Here  by  his  tomb  may  Canada  forget 
The  bigotry  that  he  had  fain  undone. 

With  his  Queen's  wreath  upon  his  pulseless  breast, 
Lulled  by  the  murmur  of  the  restless  wave, 

Life's  voyage  done,  he  takes  his  well-earned  rest  ; 
In  port  at  last  with  God  beyond  the  grave. 

—ARTHUR  WEIR. 

The  New  Cabinet,  1894. 

Hon.  MACKENZIE  BOWELL,  Prime  Minister  and  President  of  the  Council. 

Hon.  SIR  ADOLPHE  CARON,  K.C.M.G.,  Postmaster-General. 

Hon.  GEORGE  E.  FOSTER,  Minister  of  Finance. 

Hon.  SIR  CHARLES  H.  TUPPER,  K.C.M.G.,  Minister  of  Justice. 

Hon.  JOHN  COSTIGAN,  Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries. 

Hon.  JOHN  G.  HAGGART,  Minister  of  Railways  and  Canals. 

Hon.  JOSEPH  A.  OUIMET,  Minister  of  Public  Works. 

Hon.  JAMES  C.  PATTERSON,  Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence. 

Hon.  THOMAS  MAYNE  DALY,  Minister  of  the  Interior. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  B.  IVES,  Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce. 

Hon.  AUGUSTS  R.  ANGERS,  Minister  of  Agriculture. 

Hon.  SIR  JOHN  CARLING  (without  portfolio). 

Hon.  DONALD  FERGUSON  (without  portfolio). 

Hon.  SIR  FRANK  SMITH,  K.C.M.G.  (without  portfolio). 

Hon.  ARTHUR  R.  DICKEY,  Secretary  of  State. 

Hon.  JOHN  J.  CURRAN,  Solicitor-General. 

Hon.  W.   H.  MONTAGUE  (without  portfolio). 

Hon.  N.  CLARKE  WALLACE,  Controller  of  Customs. 

Hon.  J.  F.   WOOD,  Controller  of  Inland  Revenue. 


f 


BINDING  SECT.  SEP  2 


C4 

b 


> 


> 


1 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED